Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
death_n	law_n	sin_n	sting_n	14,375	5	12.1860	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A54583	A learned, pious, and practical commentary, upon the Gospel according to St. Mark wherein the sacred text is logically analyzed; the meaning of the holy Spirit clearly and soundly opened: doctrines naturally raised, strongly confirmed, vindicated from exceptions, and excellent inferences deduced from them: all seeming differences in the history between this and the other evangelists fairly reconciled: many important cases of conscience, judiciously, succinctly, and perspicuously solved. By that laborious and faithful servant of Christ, Mr. George Petter, late Minister of the Gospel at Bread in Sussex.	Petter, George.	1661 (1661)	Wing P1888; ESTC R220413	2,138,384	918

those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n outward_o there_o be_v mention_v three_o sort_n which_o though_o they_o hear_v it_o yet_o receive_v no_o fruit_n by_o it_o see_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o reas_n reas_n the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v depend_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o outward_a ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o therefore_o where_o these_o be_v want_v man_n may_v be_v outward_a hearer_n and_o yet_o not_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n nay_o they_o may_v grow_v worse_o by_o it_o and_o become_v more_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n upon_o hear_v christ_n grow_v more_o malicious_a against_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n use_v use_v let_v none_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v and_o vouchsafe_v their_o presence_n to_o hear_v it_o outward_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o some_o whereby_o they_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v religion_n and_o christianity_n good_a enough_o if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o vouchsafe_v their_o bodily_a presence_n here_o and_o have_v their_o ear_n open_a to_o the_o external_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o may_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v nay_o thus_o may_v reprobate_n do_v and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v such_o as_o herod_n and_o felix_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 26._o content_v not_o thyself_o with_o outward_a hear_n rest_v not_o in_o that_o but_o come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o sincere_a affection_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o profit_v by_o it_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n labour_n in_o hear_v to_o find_v thy_o heart_n change_v and_o thy_o life_n reform_v more_o and_o more_o jam._n 1._o 22._o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o exception_n itself_o which_o the_o scribe_n take_v against_o christ_n and_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o except_v they_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o from_o whence_o every_o sin_n take_v the_o beginning_n even_o from_o the_o heart_n the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o scribe_n against_o christ_n begin_v in_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o inward_o to_o conceive_v ill_o of_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o afterward_o they_o utter_v this_o their_o malice_n inword_n by_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n but_o first_o they_o think_v evil_a of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n before_o they_o utter_v it_o to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o sin_n begin_v original_o at_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v first_o conceive_v and_o hatch_v matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 14._o 1._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o profane_a atheist_n live_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v because_o they_o first_o conceive_v such_o thought_n in_o their_o heart_n jam._n 4._o 13._o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_n and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o theft_n begin_v at_o the_o heart_n josh_n 7._o 21._o and_o oppression_n mich._n 2._o 2._o the_o devil_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n etc._n etc._n john_n 12._o 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n as_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o watch_v over_o all_o our_o way_n so_o chief_o over_o our_o heart_n that_o sin_n enter_v not_o there_o for_o if_o it_o do_v it_o will_v soon_o break_v out_o into_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3._o 6._o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o desile_n the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n above_o all_o therefore_o look_v to_o thy_o heart_n to_o keep_v sin_n out_o thence_o that_o it_o take_v not_o root_a there_o be_v careful_a to_o resist_v it_o in_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o thy_o heart_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o abhor_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o envy_n malice_n pride_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n rash_a anger_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o slay_v sin_n in_o the_o first_o conception_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o special_a christian_a wisdom_n which_o if_o we_o will_v careful_o practice_v will_v keep_v we_o from_o fall_v so_o dangerous_o as_o many_o do_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o wound_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v where_o to_o begin_v the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o reform_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o first_o get_v our_o heart_n renew_v and_o change_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o new_a heart_n as_o david_n psal_n 51._o 10._o else_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v our_o word_n and_o action_n how_o shall_v the_o stream_n be_v stop_v till_o the_o fountain_n be_v first_o dam_v up_o how_o shall_v the_o tree_n die_v till_o the_o root_n be_v kill_v jer._n 4._o 14._o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o mark_v 2._o 7._o why_o do_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 1619._o may_v 7._o 1619._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scribe_n except_v against_o our_o saviour_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o exception_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o have_v pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a of_o palsy_n and_o of_o this_o accusation_n they_o yield_v a_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o none_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n may_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n why_o do_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n the_o word_n blasphemy_n do_v signify_v any_o hurtful_a or_o reproachful_a speech_n against_o god_n or_o man._n sometime_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v any_o evil_a speech_n whereby_o the_o good_a name_n of_o another_o be_v hurt_v so_o tit._n 3._o 2._o blaspheme_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_z man._n and_o eph._n 4._o 31._o sometime_o again_o and_o that_o most_o usual_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o note_v out_o any_o speech_n tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o blasphemy_n there_o be_v especial_o three_o kind_n 1._o when_o anything_o be_v ascribe_v or_o give_v to_o god_n which_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n or_o tend_v direct_o to_o his_o dishonour_n as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a or_o changeable_a or_o finite_a etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v deny_v he_o or_o take_v from_o he_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a just_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n or_o to_o other_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o scribe_n they_o perceive_v christ_n who_o as_o they_o think_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o this_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o as_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o may_v bring_v he_o in_o trouble_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n because_o by_o the_o law_n the_o blasphemer_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 24._o 14._o and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n or_o reason_v within_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o bare_o say_v or_o affirm_v in_o their_o heart_n he_o blaspheme_v but_o they_o thus_o question_v within_o themselves_o who_o be_v this_o &_o c_o thereby_o show_v their_o great_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o surmise_a he_o guilty_a of_o quasi_fw-la dicerent_fw-la who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a as_o to_o utter_v blasphemy_n this_o be_v a_o crime_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v or_o bear_v withal_o and_o note_v withal_o that_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n charge_v he_o not_o with_o one_o but_o with_o many_o blasphemy_n to_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n &_o c_o q._n d._n this_o

commit_v it_o 2._o that_o it_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o first_o point_n viz._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v here_o set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o against_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o he_o then_o against_o the_o other_o two_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o special_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o do_v enlighten_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o this_o illumination_n and_o persuasion_n be_v the_o special_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o this_o light_n and_o persuasion_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o touch_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v it_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v reproachful_o against_o he_o not_o because_o this_o sin_n consist_v only_a or_o chief_o in_o the_o external_a utter_v of_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o sin_n itself_o do_v chief_o consist_v in_o the_o inward_a malice_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o blaspemy_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v usual_o if_o not_o always_o join_v with_o outward_a blasphemous_a speech_n utter_v against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o 2._o because_o this_o outward_a blasphemy_n in_o word_n be_v more_o apparent_a to_o other_o than_o the_o inward_a malice_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n now_o have_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n i_o will_v here_o lay_v down_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v partly_o out_o of_o this_o text_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o hebr._n 6._o 4._o &_o 10._o 26._o where_o this_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v thus_o describe_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o god_n in_o this_o description_n five_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o do_v concur_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o opposition_n be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n by_o contemn_v and_o hate_v the_o truth_n 2._o outward_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n 1._o in_o word_n by_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o and_o against_o it_o whence_o this_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o 2._o in_o deed_n by_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n so_o heb._n 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o they_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o have_v first_o be_v enlighten_v and_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o place_n show_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o know_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o some_o sweetness_n taste_v in_o it_o by_o those_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_o opposition_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n heb._n 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a or_o despightful_a oppose_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n heb._n 10._o 29._o such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o despite_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v despiteful_o and_o of_o set_a malice_n to_o abuse_v and_o offer_v wrong_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o unto_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v to_o they_o by_o that_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n they_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o argue_v a_o malicious_a oppose_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n and_o verse_n 27._o they_o be_v call_v adversary_n that_o be_v malicious_a enemy_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o chap._n 6._o 6._o they_o be_v say_v to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n all_o this_o show_v that_o in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v always_o a_o despiteful_a and_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v know_v 5._o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n etc._n etc._n see_v heb._n 6._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o by_o the_o foresay_a description_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v affinity_n with_o it_o as_o 1._o from_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n which_o god_n elect_v child_n may_v and_o do_v often_o fall_v into_o as_o david_n and_o peter_n 2._o from_o malicious_a persecute_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v do_v of_o ignorance_n as_o by_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 3._o from_o that_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o of_o some_o other_o danger_n and_o which_o be_v yield_v unto_o through_o infirmity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n deny_v christ_n of_o infirmity_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o if_o he_o have_v open_o confess_v he_o but_o in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a deny_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n 4._o from_o sin_n of_o presumption_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n or_o degree_n the_o first_o when_o one_o go_v on_o in_o know_a sin_n presume_v upon_o god_n mercy_n and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v when_o he_o will_n see_v deut._n 29._o 19_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o most_o man_n and_o great_a number_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o who_o yet_o never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v when_o a_o man_n sin_v wilful_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v slight_a of_o it_o this_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n numb_a 15._o 30._o which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n see_v a_o example_n in_o manasseh_n 2_o chrom_n 33._o 6._o and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o be_v when_o one_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n wilful_o and_o contemptuous_o but_o also_o of_o set_a malice_n and_o spite_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n 5._o and_o last_o by_o the_o foresay_a description_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v from_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n which_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o god_n elect_n who_o can_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o yea_o further_o by_o the_o foresay_a description_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o final_a unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n which_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o fall_n into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o reprobate_n be_v damn_v which_o never_o commit_v this_o sin_n beside_o if_o final_a unbelief_n or_o final_a impenitency_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n until_o their_o death_n and_o so_o that_o caveat_n of_o saint_n john_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a

natural_a sleep_n so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o easy_a with_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o as_o after_o natural_a sleep_n the_o body_n and_o outward_a sense_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a then_o before_o so_o likewise_o after_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v dead_a have_v for_o a_o time_n sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o in_o bed_n they_o shall_v awake_v and_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a estate_n than_o they_o die_v in_o be_v change_v from_o corruption_n to_o incorruption_n from_o dishonour_n to_o glory_n from_o weakness_n to_o power_n from_o natural_a to_o spiritual_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o 4._o as_o in_o natural_a sleep_n the_o body_n only_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o sleep_v not_o the_o soul_n the_o power_n whereof_o work_n even_o in_o sleep_n in_o some_o sort_n though_o not_o so_o perfect_o as_o when_o we_o be_v wake_v so_o in_o death_n only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v die_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o their_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o and_o they_o live_v with_o god_n even_o in_o death_n and_o after_o death_n 5._o as_o sleep_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_n eccles_n 5._o 12._o so_o also_o death_n be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o faithful_a be_v weary_v and_o turmoil_v with_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o manifold_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o some_o have_v even_o desire_v death_n as_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o object_n object_n death_n be_v bitter_a and_o painful_a even_o to_o the_o godly_a answ_n answ_n true_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o but_o 1._o the_o pain_n of_o it_o be_v mitigate_v and_o sweeten_v to_o they_o by_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o conceive_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n the_o sting_n of_o their_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o because_o they_o feel_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o themselves_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o though_o the_o pang_n which_o accompany_v death_n may_v be_v bitter_a yet_o death_n itself_o be_v sweet_a to_o they_o in_o that_o it_o free_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o pass_v they_o to_o a_o better_a and_o heavenly_a life_n so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n this_o afford_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v to_o we_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o that_o die_v if_o they_o do_v but_o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o awake_v they_o out_o of_o that_o sleep_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n see_v death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o body_n must_v be_v hereafter_o awake_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o unite_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o hell-torment_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o for_o such_o if_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v utter_o perish_v and_o be_v abolish_v by_o death_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n go_v into_o hell-torment_n and_o though_o their_o body_n for_o a_o time_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o must_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v together_o with_o their_o soul_n be_v cast_v to_o hell_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n remember_v that_o death_n be_v to_o they_o but_o a_o sleep_n yea_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a sleep_n to_o such_o as_o die_v well_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o die_v in_o christ_n thou_o fall_v asleep_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v a_o most_o comfortable_a wake_n at_o the_o last_o day_n thy_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v awake_v never_o to_o sleep_v again_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o more_o need_n of_o sleep_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n as_o meat_n drink_z etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v also_o awake_v far_o more_o fresh_a lively_a and_o vigorous_a and_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a condition_n than_o it_o fall_v asleep_a in_o death_n fear_v not_o then_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o death_n when_o thy_o time_n shall_v come_v what_o weary_a traveller_n or_o labour_a man_n be_v not_o will_v when_o night_n come_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o there_o to_o fall_v asleep_a till_o next_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fresh_a again_o to_o labour_v so_o what_o good_a christian_a weary_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o with_o this_o tedious_a warfare_n and_o pilgrimage_n which_o here_o we_o pass_v through_o shall_v not_o be_v willing_a and_o joyful_a when_o the_o night_n of_o death_n come_v to_o have_v his_o body_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n as_o into_o a_o soft_a bed_n there_o to_o sleep_v and_o rest_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o then_o he_o may_v awake_v fresh_a again_o &_o c_o know_v then_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v end_n die_v in_o christ_n death_n be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thy_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v or_o perish_v by_o death_n but_o only_o fall_v asleep_a that_o it_o may_v at_o length_n be_v awake_v again_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v in_o when_o it_o fall_v asleep_a thy_o vile_a body_n shall_v then_o be_v change_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o for_o thy_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o sleep_v at_o all_o no_o not_o in_o death_n but_o shall_v for_o ever_o wake_v and_o live_v with_o god_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o decease_n of_o friend_n die_v well_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o can_v be_v so_o persuade_v of_o they_o than_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o mourning_n but_o of_o rejoice_v and_o thankfulness_n rather_o for_o they_o that_o after_o their_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o all_o the_o toilsome_a labour_n and_o misery_n of_o it_o they_o be_v at_o length_n fall_v into_o so_o sound_a and_o sweet_a a_o sleep_n and_o that_o they_o now_o rest_v in_o their_o bed_n that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n never_o do_v they_o before_o in_o all_o their_o life_n sleep_v so_o sweet_o never_o be_v any_o bed_n so_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o as_o the_o grave_n cease_v then_o our_o mourning_n for_o they_o weep_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o loss_n of_o their_o christian_a society_n and_o especial_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o that_o loss_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o mourning_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o christian_a friend_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o excess_n that_o we_o mourn_v not_o as_o those_o without_o hope_n but_o remember_v that_o though_o they_o be_v go_v before_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o utter_o lose_v they_o praemisimus_a non_fw-la amisimus_fw-la if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v and_o die_v well_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o again_o and_o enjoy_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o our_o friend_n who_o company_n we_o desire_v be_v fall_v into_o a_o natural_a sleep_n though_o we_o can_v then_o converse_v with_o they_o yet_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v when_o they_o be_v awake_v again_o so_o think_v of_o our_o christian_a friend_n depart_v this_o life_n though_o now_o while_o they_o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n we_o have_v not_o their_o company_n yet_o when_o they_o awake_v at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o again_o and_o much_o more_o comfortable_o than_o ever_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n mark_v 5._o 40_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o jan._n 21._o 1620._o the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o 38._o verse_n to_o the_o 41_o set_v down_o the_o accident_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o house_n of_o jairus_n immediate_o before_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n there_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o the_o house_n find_v there_o a_o great_a stir_v and_o

first_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o see_v matth._n 3._o 2._o &_o 4._o 17._o mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o luke_n 24._o 47._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n see_v it_o can_v be_v right_o put_v in_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o first_o teach_v and_o know_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o repentance_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v needful_a not_o only_o for_o some_o but_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n luke_n 24._o 47._o repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n some_o doctrine_n be_v more_o peculiar_a for_o some_o sort_n of_o person_n some_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o rich_a some_o for_o the_o poor_a some_o for_o young_a some_o for_o old_a some_o for_o minister_n some_o for_o the_o people_n some_o for_o magistrate_n some_o for_o subject_n etc._n etc._n but_o repentance_n be_v for_o sinner_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 9_o 13._o i_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o needful_a doctrine_n for_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n live_v in_o the_o church_n none_o be_v exempt_v from_o sin_n none_o therefore_o but_o have_v need_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o object_n object_n luke_n 15._o 7._o there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o repentance_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o general_a repentance_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o sinner_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n whereby_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o become_v good_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o and_o general_a repentance_n because_o they_o be_v already_o convert_v 2._o particular_a repentance_n which_o be_v a_o daily_a renew_n of_o repentance_n for_o new_a and_o particular_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v needful_a for_o all_o even_o for_o such_o as_o be_v already_o convert_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v move_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o often_o to_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o people_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v the_o people_n also_o to_o desire_v often_o to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n unfold_v see_v it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n they_o can_v be_v too_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n nor_o be_v too_o often_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n preach_v the_o gospel_n luke_n 9_o 6._o so_o luke_n 24._o 47._o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o mark_v 1._o 15._o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v repentance_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o repentance_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o but_o do_v not_o reveal_v or_o teach_v any_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a only_o because_o show_v the_o sinner_n his_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n due_a unto_o they_o it_o do_v consequent_o show_v he_o that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o derive_v he_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o can_v teach_v repentance_n which_o be_v unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v act._n 11._o 18._o &_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o 3._o the_o law_n reveal_v nothing_o but_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n but_o repentance_n presuppose_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n which_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v promise_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o repentance_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o sour_a and_o sharp_a a_o doctrine_n as_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o rather_o very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v therefore_o a_o part_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v be_v a_o uncomfortable_a tedious_a or_o grievous_a doctrine_n indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n in_o itself_o be_v tedious_a and_o sharp_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o bitterness_n be_v allay_v by_o the_o sweet_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o penitent_a how_o willing_a and_o glad_a then_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o have_v this_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v repentance_n be_v require_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n this_o may_v comfort_v such_o weak_a christian_n as_o be_v trouble_v and_o discourage_v because_o of_o the_o weak_a measure_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o evangelical_n grace_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o require_v absolute_a perfection_n as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o accept_v the_o sincere_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v after_o grace_n for_o grace_v itself_o verse_n 13._o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n mention_v two_o kind_n of_o miracle_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v for_o matth._n 10._o 8._o in_o their_o commission_n or_o charge_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o more_o sort_n than_o be_v here_o name_v how_o far_o forth_o they_o have_v this_o gift_n or_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n we_o have_v show_v before_o verse_n 7._o anoint_v with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o sick_a concern_v which_o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o warrant_v they_o use_v this_o rite_n see_v it_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v in_o their_o commission_n either_o by_o st._n mark_n in_o this_o chapter_n or_o by_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 10._o answ_n answ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o name_v yet_o it_o be_v include_v implicit_o in_o that_o commission_n matth._n 10._o 8._o heal_n the_o sick_a for_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v christ_n command_n and_o warrant_v for_o their_o practice_n therefore_o also_o jam._n 5._o 14._o express_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n shall_v continue_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o to_o what_o end_n or_o use_v this_o anoint_v serve_v answ_n answ_n not_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a help_n or_o physical_a mean_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a for_o then_o the_o cure_n have_v not_o be_v miraculous_a but_o only_o as_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o outward_a sign_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o help_a and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v assure_v they_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o their_o body_n be_v anoint_v so_o certain_o health_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o do_v make_v for_o god_n glory_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o shall_v they_o use_v this_o ceremony_n of_o

it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v talk_v of_o their_o parent_n necessity_n or_o infirmity_n but_o scarce_o ever_o in_o their_o life_n do_v they_o send_v up_o one_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o supply_v or_o help_v of_o they_o well_o let_v all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o be_v guilty_a take_v notice_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unfeigned_o and_o speedy_o repent_v hereof_o and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v beware_v of_o such_o unnatural_a unthankfulness_n towards_o their_o parent_n which_o be_v common_o the_o sin_n of_o lewd_a and_o ungracious_a child_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n comprise_v here_o under_o the_o word_n honour_n now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a viz._n father_n and_o mother_n observe_v observe_v child_n owe_v all_o the_o duty_n abovementioned_a unto_o both_o their_o parent_n to_o father_n and_o mother_n therefore_o both_o be_v distinct_o name_v not_o only_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o also_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n especial_o in_o the_o proverb_n as_o chap._n 23._o 22._o harken_v to_o thy_o father_n that_o beget_v thou_o and_o despise_v not_o thy_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v old_a levit._fw-la 1._o 3._o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o one_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n where_o the_o mother_n be_v first_o name_v because_o she_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o contempt_n usual_o gen._n 28._o 7._o jacob_n obey_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n reason_n reason_n 1._o child_n be_v most_o near_o bind_v by_o bond_n of_o nature_n to_o both_o parent_n for_o their_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v instrument_n under_o god_n 2._o the_o care_n and_o pain_n of_o both_o parent_n in_o bring_v forth_o and_o train_n up_o child_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o so_o great_a that_o it_o seem_v doubtful_a which_o be_v great_a whether_o of_o father_n or_o mother_n therefore_o child_n ought_v to_o honour_v they_o both_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o this_o honour_n and_o in_o all_o duty_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o regard_n of_o sex_n and_o of_o authority_n over_o the_o mother_n and_o child_n both_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reproof_n of_o such_o child_n as_o be_v partial_a in_o do_v duty_n to_o parent_n so_o honour_v one_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o other_o some_o respect_n their_o mother_n only_o or_o chief_o because_o she_o cocker_v and_o please_v they_o too_o much_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o care_v for_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n other_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v their_o father_n and_o to_o show_v duty_n to_o he_o but_o none_o to_o their_o mother_n and_o this_o fault_n be_v more_o common_a than_o the_o former_a some_o child_n even_o when_o they_o be_v young_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n learn_v to_o despise_v their_o mother_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o their_o authority_n such_o must_v remember_v the_o place_n before_o mention_v leu._n 19_o and_o prov._n 23._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o both_o parent_n so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o child_n and_o to_o each_o other_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v their_o authority_n over_o their_o child_n and_o that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v move_v to_o honour_n both_o as_o well_o as_o one_o to_o this_o end_n both_o parent_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v each_o other_o authority_n and_o especial_o father_n to_o maintain_v the_o mother_n authority_n that_o she_o be_v not_o despise_v of_o her_o child_n and_o she_o must_v beware_v of_o fond_a and_o foolish_a cocker_a of_o child_n lest_o she_o bring_v herself_o into_o contempt_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o precept_n here_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o precept_n which_o be_v of_o the_o judicial_a law_n touch_v a_o grievous_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o break_v the_o aforesaid_a commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v evil_a etc._n etc._n this_o severe_a law_n of_o punishment_n our_o saviour_n add_v to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o the_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n appoint_v to_o be_v punish_v speak_v evil_a of_o parent_n 2._o the_o penalty_n itself_o such_o aught_o to_o die_v the_o death_n who_o so_o shall_v speak_v evil_a not_o every_o kind_n of_o evil_a speech_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o especial_o two_o kind_n 1._o curse_v and_o ban_v speech_n utter_v against_o parent_n wish_v or_o desire_v some_o evil_a or_o mischief_n to_o befall_v they_o as_o to_o wish_v the_o pox_n or_o plague_n to_o take_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v well_o translate_v thus_o whosoever_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 2._o rail_a or_o revile_v speech_n utter_v against_o parent_n give_v they_o vile_a or_o odious_a name_n or_o title●_n in_o way_n of_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n of_o their_o person_n both_o these_o kind_n of_o evil_n speak_v seem_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n killel_n which_o be_v use_v exod._n 21._o and_o leu._n 20._o from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n cit_v these_o word_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v let_v he_o most_o certain_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n imply_v the_o certain_a performance_n of_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v let_v he_o die_v but_z let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n quest_n quest_n be_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o all_o such_o child_n as_o do_v in_o any_o sort_n curse_n or_o rail_v upon_o their_o parent_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o curse_v and_o revile_v speech_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v utter_v in_o sudden_a passon_n of_o wrath_n and_o unadvised_a anger_n for_o which_o the_o party_n utter_v it_o be_v perhaps_o touch_v with_o sorrow_n so_o soon_o as_o that_o distemper_a passion_n be_v over_o now_o some_o think_v the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v utter_v deliberate_o and_o advise_o be_v also_o join_v with_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o parent_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v here_o mean_v either_o only_a or_o chief_o see_v calvin_n in_o pentateuch_n and_o dr._n willet_n in_o exod._n 21._o 17._o the_o word_n killel_n use_v by_o moses_n be_v derive_v from_o kalal_n which_o signify_v proper_o to_o contemn_v vilify_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o another_o which_o argue_v that_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o such_o curse_v and_o revile_v as_o be_v join_v with_o great_a contempt_n and_o vilify_n of_o parent_n deut._n 27._o 16._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o set_v leight_n by_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o contempt_n as_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n as_o deut._n 21._o 18._o not_o every_o disobedient_a child_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v stubborn_a and_o wilful_a in_o disobedience_n persist_v therein_o without_o reformation_n so_o here_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n be_v denounce_v not_o against_o every_o revile_v word_n utter_v by_o a_o child_n against_o parent_n but_o against_o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o some_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a contempt_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n in_o child_n to_o curse_v or_o revile_v their_o parent_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o grievous_a punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o such_o viz._n the_o penalty_n of_o death_n for_o all_o sin_n appoint_v to_o be_v thus_o punish_v be_v very_o heinous_a as_o murder_n adultery_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 30._o 11._o solomon_n there_o reckon_v up_o four_o sort_n of_o gross_a and_o notorious_a offender_n set_v those_o in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o curse_n their_o father_n and_o bless_v not_o their_o mother_n so_o deut._n 27._o 16._o they_o which_o set_v leight_n by_o parent_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o curse_a crew_n of_o heinous_a offender_n see_v also_o isa_n 45._o 10._o reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v by_o the_o heathen_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o dishonour_n to_o his_o majesty_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o image_n and_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o child_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n unto_o such_o curse_a and_o lewd_a child_n as_o be_v or_o have_v be_v

guilty_a of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o curse_v or_o revile_v their_o own_o parent_n if_o any_o such_o be_v among_o you_o as_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o let_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o grievous_a and_o capital_a sin_n and_o be_v move_v to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o god_n speedy_o and_o in_o great_a measure_n for_o it_o a_o slight_a repentance_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v all_o child_n hereafter_o fear_v to_o revile_v or_o curse_v their_o parent_n yea_o let_v they_o beware_v of_o all_o contempt_n of_o parent_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o thought_n lest_o it_o make_v way_n to_o revile_v word_n eccles_n 10._o 20._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o parent_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n to_o curse_v or_o revile_v natural_a parent_n how_o much_o more_o fearful_a and_o hideous_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o curse_v or_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o if_o curse_v of_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n how_o much_o more_o do_v blasphemy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n worthy_o deserve_v this_o penalty_n see_v levit._n 24._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o punishment_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v inflict_v on_o such_o wicked_a child_n as_o stick_v not_o to_o revile_v or_o curse_v their_o own_o parent_n and_o that_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o this_o heinous_a sin_n so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n express_o injoyn_v exod._n 21._o &_o leu._n 20._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n here_o ratifi_v this_o judicial_a law_n this_o also_o be_v imply_v by_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 20._o 20._o who_o so_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n his_o lamp_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o in_o obscure_a darkness_n and_o prov._n 30._o 17._o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v at_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pick_v it_o out_o reas_n reas_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o such_o as_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o revile_v and_o curse_v those_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o have_v receive_v life_n and_o be_v and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o speech_n shall_v for_o this_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o life_n and_o be_v and_o so_o have_v all_o use_n of_o their_o tongue_n take_v from_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o wretched_a and_o ungracious_a child_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v the_o light_n or_o breathe_v in_o the_o air_n if_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o curse_v or_o revile_v those_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o come_v first_o to_o enjoy_v this_o life_n and_o to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n worthy_a they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o of_o their_o head_n yea_o to_o have_v their_o whole_a body_n deprive_v of_o life_n &_o sense_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o though_o in_o some_o church_n the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o so_o take_v hold_v as_o it_o shall_v do_v of_o such_o lewd_a child_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o death_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o presume_v of_o impunity_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o can_v and_o will_v in_o this_o case_n take_v vengeance_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o bring_v they_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o a_o untimely_a death_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a death_n if_o they_o do_v not_o speedy_o repent_v in_o great_a measure_n for_o so_o heinous_a and_o unnatural_a a_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o wish_v and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o this_o law_n may_v take_v place_n and_o be_v execute_v in_o this_o church_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o such_o ungracious_a child_n see_v b._n babington_n on_o exod._n 21._o 15._o where_o he_o mention_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a writer_n as_o he_o say_v who_o see_v one_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o tigurine_n who_o have_v curse_v and_o revile_v his_o mother_n mark_v 7._o 11._o but_o you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n it_o be_v corban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o 1621._o mar._n 24._o 1621._o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o reject_v god_n commandment_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n then_o from_o the_o 10_o verse_n unto_o the_o 14_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v so_o by_o a_o example_n or_o instance_n give_v of_o two_o particular_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o by_o their_o tradition_n do_v make_v void_a and_o 1._o he_o allege_v those_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ver._n 10._o 2._o he_o set_v down_o their_o contrary_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o god_n show_v how_o by_o it_o they_o make_v void_a the_o precept_n of_o god_n write_a law_n ver._n 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 1._o he_o set_v down_o that_o particular_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o abrogate_a the_o foresay_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o sundry_a other_o tradition_n ver._n 13._o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 10._o i_o have_v speak_v now_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o allege_v the_o contrary_a tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o tradition_n itself_o allege_a ver_n 11._o 2._o the_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o by_o it_o they_o hinder_v child_n from_o do_v duty_n to_o parent_n ver._n 12._o 2._o that_o by_o it_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v ver._n 13._o touch_v the_o allege_v of_o their_o tradition_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v in_o these_o word_n but_o you_o say_v 2._o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n say_v to_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o manner_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o plain_a and_o express_v doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n so_o do_v these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n whereas_o moses_n or_o rather_o god_n himself_o by_o moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n they_o on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o in_o some_o case_n child_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o honour_v parent_n so_o matth._n 5._o 43._o the_o corrupt_a teacher_n among_o the_o jew_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n by_o which_o doctrine_n they_o plain_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o only_a hatred_n of_o friend_n but_o even_o of_o enemy_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v levit._n 19_o 17._o with_o deut._n 23._o 7._o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o popish_a teacher_n do_v by_o their_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o example_n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o honourable_a in_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o unlawful_a the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o and_o again_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 25._o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o eat_v flesh-meat_n upon_o some_o day_n and_o at_o some_o time_n etc._n etc._n christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o they_o say_v the_o common_a people_n need_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n but_o only_o the_o priest_n use_v use_v see_v how_o to_o know_v false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n from_o true_a and_o sound_a examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v 1_o thess_n 5._o try_v all_o thing_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o agree_v therewith_o or_o whether_o it_o do_v cross_a or_o

ver._n 20_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o propound_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18_o verse_n 2._o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o ver._n 19_o whatsoever_o from_o without_o enter_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v from_o without_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o he_o when_o he_o do_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o also_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o confute_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o teach_v that_o eat_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n do_v defile_v a_o man_n before_o god_n because_o the_o hand_n be_v unclean_a or_o not_o due_o wash_v do_v as_o they_o think_v make_v the_o meat_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v unclean_a and_o that_o be_v unclean_a do_v pollute_v the_o person_n and_o make_v he_o unholy_a before_o god_n contrary_a to_o this_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o meat_n enter_v into_o a_o man_n body_n it_o can_v defile_v he_o that_o be_v make_v he_o spiritual_o unclean_a or_o loathsome_a before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a uncleanness_n 1._o outward_a and_o bodily_a 2._o inward_a and_o spiritual_a of_o the_o soul_n cause_v only_o by_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n affirm_v this_o see_v some_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n be_v not_o abrogate_a till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v levit._n 11._o now_o to_o eat_v such_o meat_n forbid_v be_v a_o sin_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 2._o but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o meat_n which_o be_v now_o lawful_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v eat_v for_o howsoever_o some_o be_v then_o forbid_v yet_o this_o make_v they_o not_o all_o unclean_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prohibition_n lay_v upon_o he_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o some_o eat_v and_o drink_v excessive_o unto_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o such_o defile_v by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n answ_n answ_n not_o simple_o by_o the_o meat_n or_o drink_n consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o unto_o such_o sin_n etc._n etc._n doctr._n doctr._n here_o then_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_v receive_v and_o take_v into_o the_o body_n do_v not_o of_o themselves_o pollute_v those_o before_o god_n who_o receive_v and_o use_v they_o they_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o make_v the_o person_n which_o use_v they_o spiritual_o unclean_a unholy_a or_o sinful_a before_o god_n i_o say_v of_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o naked_a use_n of_o they_o though_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o unto_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pollute_v such_o as_o so_o abuse_v they_o as_o 1._o when_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o excess_n in_o gluttony_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o make_v we_o unfit_a for_o good_a duty_n 2._o when_o use_v unreasonable_o when_o god_n call_v to_o fast_v isa_n 22._o 3._o with_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a 1_o cor._n 8._o reason_n reason_n all_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v of_o themselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v well_o and_o lawful_o use_v rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 25._o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n eat_v etc._n etc._n object_n object_n act_n 15._o 20._o the_o apostle_n determine_v that_o the_o christian_a gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n neither_o do_v they_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v simple_o as_o unclean_a before_o god_n of_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o the_o weak_a jew_n be_v then_o new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v like_a to_o take_v at_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v eat_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v former_o forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o manifest_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o abstain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n at_o some_o set_a time_n hold_v it_o a_o sin_n before_o god_n to_o eat_v or_o taste_v such_o meat_n at_o such_o time_n as_o if_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v unholy_a and_o unclean_a and_o do_v defile_v the_o conscience_n before_o god_n this_o be_v a_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n contrary_a also_o to_o that_o act_v 10._o 15._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 3._o object_n object_n they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o meat_n unclean_a of_o themselves_o as_o the_o manichee_n do_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n prohibition_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n of_o unclean_a meat_n for_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v simple_o unclean_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v they_o show_v what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n simple_o to_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n at_o certain_a time_n as_o evil_a and_o sinful_a before_o god_n quest_n quest_n have_v not_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n power_n to_o restrain_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n on_o certain_a day_n answ_n answ_n yes_o for_o a_o civil_a end_n and_o respect_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n and_o of_o the_o fisherman_n trade_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o for_o any_o religious_a end_n or_o respect_n as_o if_o flesh_n be_v at_o any_o time_n unclean_a or_o unlawful_a before_o god_n to_o be_v eat_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o make_v the_o person_n unclean_a before_o god_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o forbear_n or_o abstinence_n either_o from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o a_o time_n or_o from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n do_v not_o make_v any_o more_o holy_a before_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o the_o better_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o by_o this_o that_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o fast_v though_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a religious_a work_n and_o duty_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n yet_o the_o outward_a abstinence_n of_o itself_o alone_o do_v not_o commend_v the_o person_n to_o god_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v holy_o and_o conscionable_o use_v in_o due_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o true_a and_o right_a end_n etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n fast_v yet_o never_o the_o holy_a before_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o if_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v from_o without_o and_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n do_v not_o defile_v he_o before_o god_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n no_o other_o outward_a thing_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a or_o indifferent_a can_v defile_v such_o as_o use_v the_o same_o not_o apparel_n not_o lawful_a recreation_n not_o physic_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v all_o these_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n moderate_o and_o without_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a neither_o be_v we_o rash_o to_o censure_v other_o for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o outward_a indifferent_a thing_n or_o judge_v

thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a etc._n etc._n think_v on_o these_o thing_n especial_o give_v ourselves_o to_o meditate_v on_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n lift_v up_o our_o heart_n often_o unto_o god_n as_o david_n psal_n 25._o 1._o have_v our_o conversation_n daily_o in_o heaven_n by_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n meditation_n and_o affection_n this_o will_v be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n from_o evil_a and_o sinful_a thought_n yea_o to_o expel_v such_o thought_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n etc._n etc._n 4._o keep_v diligent_a watch_n over_o our_o outward_a sense_n as_o our_o eye_n ear_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o window_n and_o door_n by_o which_o evil_a thought_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n job_n 31._o 1._o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o sin_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o be_v adultery_n sometime_o put_v for_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v that_o sin_n of_o incontinency_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o person_n that_o be_v marry_v or_o betroth_v for_o marriage_n at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o i_o say_v marry_v or_o betroth_v because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n appoint_v one_o and_o the_o same_o punishment_n of_o death_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o that_o defile_v a_o betroth_a damosel_n and_o upon_o he_o that_o defile_v a_o marry_a wife_n deut._n 22._o 22_o 23._o now_o adultery_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n mind_n or_o will_v be_v delight_v with_o adulterous_a thought_n or_o yield_v consent_n to_o they_o mat._n 5._o 28._o whosoever_o lu_v after_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n 2._o outward_a which_o be_v express_v in_o outward_a speech_n gesture_n or_o practice_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n now_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o adultery_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v yet_o most_o proper_o the_o latter_a because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n general_a remedy_n against_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n first_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o these_o sin_n as_o 1._o idleness_n this_o occasion_v such_o filthy_a sin_n in_o sodom_n see_v ezek._n 18._o 49._o and_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o david_n fall_n into_o this_o sin_n of_o adultery_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o 2._o pamper_v of_o the_o body_n with_o intemperate_a and_o excessive_a meat_n and_o drink_n this_o also_o be_v in_o the_o sodomite_n ezek._n 16._o so_o prov._n 23._o 31_o etc._n etc._n look_v not_o on_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n thy_o eye_n shall_v look_v upon_o a_o strange_a woman_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 5._o 8._o they_o be_v as_o feed_v horse_n in_o the_o morning_n every_o one_o neigh_v after_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n 3._o the_o company_n of_o unchaste_a person_n joseph_n will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o potiphar_n wife_n gen._n 39_o prov._n 5._o 8._o remove_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o the_o strange_a woman_n and_o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n 4._o garish_n and_o wanton_a attire_n 5._o obscene_a and_o filthy_a communication_n 6._o wanton_n gesture_n eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o general_a remedy_n against_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n get_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n before_o he_o then_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o such_o sin_n see_v eccles_n 7._o 26._o three_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 10._o compare_v with_o the_o 16_o verse_n when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n be_v pleasant_a to_o thy_o soul_n discretion_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o strange_a woman_n four_o be_v diligent_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n meditation_n in_o the_o word_n hear_v read_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o nourish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o to_o quench_v and_o kill_v unclean_a lust_n five_o beat_v down_o our_o body_n as_o paul_n do_v his_o 1_o cor._n 9_o ult_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n by_o spare_a diet_n yea_o if_o need_v be_v by_o fast_v and_o extraordinary_a humiliation_n six_o and_o last_o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o chastity_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o we_o may_v possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 4._o particular_a remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n of_o adultery_n first_o consider_v the_o grievousness_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o breach_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n of_o marriage_n prov._n 2._o 17._o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n both_o because_o it_o be_v make_v before_o god_n solemn_o and_o also_o unto_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o yoke-fellow_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o break_v a_o ordinary_a covenant_n promise_v or_o vow_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o grievous_a punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n see_v deut._n 22._o and_o levit._n 20._o 10._o and_o joh._n 8._o the_o pharisee_n know_v this_o 3._o by_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v hurtful_a and_o mischievous_a many_o way_n and_o to_o many_o person_n at_o once_o for_o the_o adulterer_n sin_v against_o many_o at_o once_o 1._o against_o himself_o and_o hurt_v himself_o most_o of_o all_o pull_v down_o the_o heavy_a curse_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n in_o this_o life_n he_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n 1._o upon_o his_o body_n and_o good_n prov._n 5._o 11._o he_o consume_v his_o flesh_n and_o body_n this_o sin_n breed_v noisome_a and_o incurable_a disease_n in_o the_o body_n oftentimes_o and_o that_o even_o in_o great_a personage_n and_o job_n 31._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o fire_n to_o root_v out_o a_o man_n increase_n yea_o it_o bring_v one_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n prov._n 6._o 26._o 2._o upon_o his_o good_a name_n great_a infamy_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 6._o 33._o a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n shall_v he_o get_v and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o 3._o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n harden_v his_o heart_n exceed_o and_o take_v away_o all_o feel_n of_o grace_n breed_v also_o great_a terror_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 4._o 11._o whoredom_n and_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n see_v prov._n 2._o 19_o after_o this_o life_n he_o pull_v down_o the_o everlasting_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o hell_n hebr._n 13._o 4._o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v god_n kingdom_n see_v also_o prov._n 6._o 32._o 2._o he_o sin_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o commit_v adultery_n 3._o against_o the_o other_o party_n yoke-fellow_n and_o his_o own_o if_o they_o be_v both_o marry_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n with_o the_o one_o and_o offer_v great_a injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o the_o other_o for_o which_o he_o can_v never_o make_v satisfaction_n 4._o against_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n bring_v perpetual_a reproach_n upon_o it_o see_v deut._n 23._o 2._o 5._o last_o against_o all_o his_o own_o and_o the_o other_o party_n child_n if_o they_o have_v other_o child_n bring_v in_o a_o bastardly_a brood_n among_o they_o let_v these_o consideration_n move_v every_o one_o to_o a_o utter_a hatred_n of_o this_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n the_o second_o remedy_n let_v all_o marry_a person_n labour_v to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v true_a marriage-love_n between_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o yoke-fellow_n this_o will_v shut_v out_o all_o unchaste_a adulterous_a love_n to_o other_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 5._o 18._o rejoice_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n let_v she_o be_v as_o the_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n let_v her_o breast_n satisfy_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v thou_o ravish_v always_o with_o her_o love_n to_o live_v in_o state_n of_o marriage_n will_v not_o keep_v from_o adultery_n if_o there_o be_v not_o true_a marriage-love_n mark_v 7._o 21_o etc._n etc._n for_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o may_v 19_o 1622._o the_o three_o sin_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v fornication_n which_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v diverse_o 1

sometime_o to_o comprehend_v general_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n all_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o rom._n 1._o 29._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v for_o breach_n of_o chastity_n by_o marry_a person_n as_o matth._n 5._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o a_o strict_a and_o most_o proper_a sense_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v incontinency_n of_o single_a person_n or_o unmarried_a thus_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o whensoever_o we_o find_v it_o name_v with_o adultery_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o general_n against_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n vide_fw-la suprà_fw-la 2._o special_a against_o fornication_n first_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o though_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n direct_o against_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v guilt_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o lie_v open_a the_o person_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v also_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o body_n in_o that_o by_o this_o sin_n the_o body_n be_v make_v not_o only_o a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o many_o other_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o immediate_a seat_n and_o subject_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la note_v that_o this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o pull_v down_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a and_o do_v live_v in_o it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n hebr._n 13._o 4._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o and_o gal._n 5._o 19_o compare_v with_o 21._o see_v before_o what_o judgement_n follow_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n the_o like_a do_v often_o follow_v this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n though_o not_o in_o like_a measure_n and_o degree_n because_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a as_o that_o be_v 3._o this_o sin_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n inflict_v of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o eat_v give_v up_o to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v often_o a_o punishment_n of_o other_o great_a sin_n hos_fw-la 4._o 13._o because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n their_o daughter_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o sin_n bring_v guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o two_o person_n at_o once_o and_o so_o indanger_v both_o their_o soul_n everlasting_o without_o repentance_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v much_o more_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a than_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o one_o alone_a and_o hard_o to_o repent_v of_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o peculiar_a and_o special_a remedy_n against_o fornication_n be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v provide_v and_o sanctify_v for_o such_o single_a person_n as_o find_v themselves_o call_v of_o god_n and_o fit_a to_o enter_v into_o that_o estate_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o sin_n be_v murder_n this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o actual_a kill_a or_o take_v away_o man_n life_n but_o also_o all_o cruelty_n and_o hard_a deal_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o all_o mean_n and_o occasion_n tender_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o man_n person_n or_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o life_n more_o particular_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v into_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o person_n of_o other_o the_o second_o be_v against_o a_o man_n own_o person_n call_v self-murder_n to_o speak_v something_o of_o both_o these_o touch_v murder_n against_o other_o it_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v inward_a murder_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o external_a carriage_n and_o practice_n of_o inward_a murder_n there_o be_v especial_o four_o kind_n or_o degree_n 1._o rash_a anger_n matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o cause_n etc._n etc._n 2._o hatred_n or_o malice_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a and_o inveterate_a anger_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 15._o whoso_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n 3._o envy_n for_o this_o make_v way_n often_o to_o actual_a murder_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o rom._n 1._o 29._o gal._n 5._o 21._o 4._o desire_v of_o revenge_n for_o a_o revengeful_a mind_n be_v a_o murder_a mind_n etc._n etc._n outward_a murder_n way_n be_v commit_v three_o way_n especial_o 1._o in_o use_v disdainful_a or_o despiteful_a gesture_n towards_o other_o express_v the_o malice_n and_o despite_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o they_o matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o disdain_n utter_v with_o scornful_a gesture_n as_o the_o learned_a observe_v so_o act_v 7._o 54._o the_o jew_n gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n against_o stephen_n 2._o in_o word_n by_o rail_v revile_v and_o bitter_a speech_n prov._n 12._o 18._o there_o be_v that_o speak_v word_n like_o the_o peircing_n of_o a_o sword_n matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n etc._n etc._n also_o by_o scoff_a word_n as_o ishmael_n michal_n and_o the_o child_n mock_v elisha_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o action_n or_o deed_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o strike_v hurt_v or_o maim_v the_o body_n of_o another_o see_v levit._n 24._o 19_o 2._o by_o actual_a kill_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o murder_n against_o other_o and_o a_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a sin_n yea_o a_o cry_a sin_n call_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n under_o god_n for_o vengeance_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o that_o without_o take_v any_o ransom_n or_o satisfaction_n see_v gen._n 9_o 6._o and_o numb_a 35._o 30._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o murder_n be_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o man_n own_o person_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o direct_o by_o take_v away_o his_o own_o life_n as_o saul_n ahitophel_n and_o judas_n do_v which_o be_v a_o more_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n than_o kill_v of_o another_o both_o in_o that_o it_o be_v more_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o such_o a_o one_o die_v in_o sin_n cut_v himself_o from_o repentance_n the_o remedy_n against_o sin_n 2._o indirect_o by_o take_v any_o course_n or_o use_v any_o mean_n whereby_o his_o own_o life_n be_v indirect_o hurt_v or_o shorten_v as_o immoderate_a grief_n and_o care_n intemperance_n surfeit_v etc._n etc._n neglect_n of_o good_a diet_n and_o physic_n etc._n etc._n remedy_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o murder_n and_o cruelty_n against_o other_o and_o ourselves_o but_o especial_o against_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o as_o actual_a kill_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o 1._o consider_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v most_o odious_a unto_o god_n and_o make_v the_o person_n guilty_a odious_a unto_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o sin_n which_o defile_v the_o person_n etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 5._o 6._o he_o will_v abhor_v the_o bloody_a man_n and_o it_o must_v need_n be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o make_v a_o man_n like_o unto_o satan_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 2._o look_v at_o the_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o follow_v this_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n god_n punish_v murderer_n and_o cruel_a person_n usual_o with_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n till_o their_o conscience_n be_v awake_v and_o then_o with_o as_o great_a horror_n of_o conscience_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n and_o in_o judas_n who_o be_v but_o accessary_a to_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n be_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o conscience_n drive_v also_o to_o murder_v himself_o matth._n 27._o god_n do_v also_o usual_o punish_v murderer_n in_o their_o body_n with_o untimely_a and_o violent_a death_n a●_n appear_v in_o abimelech_n judg._n 9_o

itself_o and_o to_o the_o envious_a person_n prov._n 14._o 30._o envy_n be_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o bone_n it_o waste_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n job_n 5._o 2._o envy_n stay_v the_o foolish_a and_o silly_a one_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o most_o just_a of_o all_o other_o sin_n because_o it_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o person_n that_o live_v in_o it_o after_o this_o life_n god_n will_v punish_v it_o in_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o time_n repent_v of_o gal._n 5._o 21._o such_o as_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o inherit_v god_n kingdom_n 4._o consider_v that_o envy_n at_o other_o prosperity_n be_v in_o scripture_n threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n against_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 112._o 9_o 10._o the_o horn_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v grieve_v he_o shall_v gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o melt_v away_o etc._n etc._n 5._o get_v true_a christian_a love_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o labour_n to_o abound_v in_o it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o in_o our_o own_o good_a and_o not_o to_o repine_v at_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o charity_n envy_v not_o 6._o last_o labour_v to_o remove_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o envy_n as_o pride_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o mortify_v in_o we_o these_o carnal_a lust_n and_o to_o give_v we_o true_a humility_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v keep_v from_o envy_v other_o good_a seldom_o see_v we_o a_o humble_a man_n envious_a nor_o a_o proud_a man_n without_o envy_n see_v jam._n 4._o 5_o 6._o and_o gal._n 5._o 26._o the_o eleven_o sin_n be_v blasphemy_n or_o evil-speaking_a as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v for_o it_o proper_o signify_v any_o evil_a hurtful_a or_o reproachful_a speech_n in_o general_n whether_o against_o god_n or_o man._n but_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n use_v two_o way_n 1._o sometime_o to_o signify_v such_o speech_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n of_o god_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o usual_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n whereof_o there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n especial_o these_o 1._o when_o any_o speech_n be_v utter_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n either_o derogate_a or_o take_v from_o god_n what_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o or_o else_o attribute_v unto_o he_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v unfit_a or_o agree_v not_o unto_o his_o majesty_n thus_o pharaoh_n blaspheme_v exod._n 5._o 2._o when_o he_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o jew_n blaspheme_v in_o call_v christ_n a_o samaritan_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n so_o julian_n call_v he_o the_o galilean_a 2._o when_o any_o of_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v or_o contemptible_o speak_v of_o as_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o king_n 7._o 19_o 3._o when_o his_o proper_a name_n and_o title_n be_v reproach_v by_o word_n or_o speech_n as_o either_o by_o use_v they_o leight_o and_o vain_o without_o due_a reverence_n or_o by_o swear_v leight_o or_o profane_o by_o any_o of_o they_o 4._o when_o any_o of_o his_o work_n be_v reproachful_o speak_v of_o as_o his_o work_n of_o justice_n mercy_n creation_n providence_n etc._n etc._n 5._o when_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n as_o his_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v reproach_v any_o way_n in_o word_n second_o the_o word_n blasphemy_n in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o refer_v unto_o man_n and_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v such_o evil_a speech_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o impeachment_n of_o their_o good_a name_n any_o way_n tit._n 3._o 2._o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o jam._n 4._o 11._o now_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o man_n there_o be_v especial_o three_o kind_n 1._o rail_a and_o revile_v speech_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o murder_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o 2._o scoff_v and_o taunt_a speech_n utter_v either_o privy_o or_o open_o to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o vilify_n of_o other_o person_n the_o sin_n of_o profane_a ishmael_n call_v persecution_n gal._n 4._o 29._o 3._o slander_v and_o backbiting_a of_o other_o either_o by_o raise_v false_a report_n of_o other_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o good_a name_n or_o by_o utter_v a_o truth_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o disgrace_v the_o person_n of_o another_o see_v 1_o sam._n 24._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o in_o doeg_n levit._fw-la 19_o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o walk_v about_o with_o tale_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v call_v whispering_z rom._n 1._o 29._o one_o sin_n condemn_v in_o those_o heathen_a now_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o evil_n speak_v both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o general_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o it_o 2._o special_a against_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o it_o general_a remedy_n 1._o consider_v that_o our_o tongue_n be_v give_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n see_v jam._n 3._o 2._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o our_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 141._o special_a remedy_n first_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n 1._o consider_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n tend_v so_o direct_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n levit._n 24._o 16._o this_o sin_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o do_v forbear_v to_o name_v it_o and_o therefore_o use_v the_o name_n of_o blessing_n in_o stead_n of_o blaspheme_v see_v 1_o king_n 21._o 10._o 2._o look_v at_o the_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o name_n as_o upon_o pharaoh_n the_o jew_n julian_n etc._n etc._n 3._o labour_n for_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o word_n and_o to_o abhor_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o blasphemous_a speech_n second_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o evil-speaking_a against_o man_n 1._o consider_v how_o great_a a_o hurt_n and_o wrong_v it_o be_v to_o hurt_v another_o in_o his_o good_a name_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o every_o one_o this_o be_v such_o a_o wrong_a as_o can_v very_o hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o be_v satisfy_v for_o it_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o to_o rob_v a_o man_n of_o his_o money_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n because_o in_o this_o case_n restitution_n be_v more_o easy_o make_v beside_o that_o a_o man_n good_n be_v nothing_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o his_o good_a name_n 2._o consider_v how_o unwilling_a we_o be_v that_o other_o shall_v speak_v ill_a of_o we_o and_o how_o much_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v well-spoken_a of_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o speak_v of_o we_o so_o speak_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o evil-speaking_a as_o malice_n envy_n rash_a and_o uncharitable_a suspicion_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n 4._o labour_n for_o true_a love_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o other_o the_o twelve_o sin_n be_v pride_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o against_o god_n 2._o against_o man._n pride_n against_o god_n be_v that_o haughtiness_n or_o loftiness_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n excellency_n or_o greatness_n before_o god_n this_o be_v in_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o who_o be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o justify_v themselves_o fore_o god_n so_o also_o in_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n pride_n against_o man_n be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o join_v with_o contempt_n or_o vilify_n of_o other_o as_o in_o that_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o both_o these_o kind_n of_o pride_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v further_o know_v that_o howsoever_o pride_n be_v proper_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o do_v also_o outward_o discover_v itself_o in_o outward_a carriage_n as_o by_o lofty_a gesture_n high_a look_n garish_a apparel_n etc._n etc._n remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o consider_v the_o odiousness_n

god_n unto_o it_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o undertake_v any_o office_n or_o function_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n nor_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o any_o weighty_a action_n or_o business_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o call_n from_o god_n hebr._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n so_o in_o these_o time_n none_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o weighty_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o thrust_v himself_o into_o it_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o call_n from_o god_n none_o may_v run_v before_o he_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n and_o of_o all_o other_o weighty_a office_n function_n or_o action_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n not_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v undertake_v without_o a_o call_n from_o god_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wait_v for_o his_o call_v from_o god_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o every_o one_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o every_o office_n function_n and_o weighty_a action_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v see_v unto_o 1._o that_o the_o office_n function_n or_o action_n we_o take_v upon_o we_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o else_o god_n do_v not_o call_v we_o to_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o tend_v some_o way_n to_o his_o glory_n or_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o we_o find_v ourselves_o furnish_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o such_o office_n or_o performance_n of_o such_o action_n as_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o or_o enter_v into_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v first_o feel_v this_o inward_a call_n from_o god_n that_o he_o i●_n qualify_v with_o competent_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n utterance_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o undertake_v any_o other_o office_n function_n or_o action_n etc._n etc._n then_o may_v we_o have_v comfort_n and_o expect_v god_n blessing_n and_o protection_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o christ_n be_v call_v and_o anoint_v of_o god_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a effectual_a for_o our_o salvation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_v and_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o ordain_v he_o to_o this_o office_n ephes_n 5._o 2._o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n phil._n 2._o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o dye_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o wrought_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o therefore_o god_n can_v but_o accept_v they_o as_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n this_o make_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o obedience_n acceptable_a to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o available_a for_o we_o this_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o because_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n who_o from_o everlasting_a ordain_v he_o to_o this_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o send_v he_o in_o time_n into_o the_o world_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o otherwise_o if_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n without_o a_o call_n from_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o dye_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n his_o death_n have_v not_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o our_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o it_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o be_v furnish_v with_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n needful_a for_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n this_o further_a reach_v we_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o able_a sufficient_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n unto_o all_o his_o faithful_a people_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n needful_a to_o make_v he_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n hebr._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o to_o finish_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n able_a to_o merit_v and_o purchase_v our_o salvation_n not_o only_o by_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o overcome_a death_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o as_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a and_o holy_a in_o his_o own_o person_n able_a to_o vanquish_v satan_n and_o to_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n able_a to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o his_o temptation_n to_o kill_v and_o crucify_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n able_a to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o impediment_n whatsoever_o joh._n 10._o 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o abundant_o that_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o therefore_o col._n 2._o 10._o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o against_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o unability_n to_o save_v ourselves_o or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o towards_o our_o own_o salvation_n this_o be_v enough_o that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v of_o god_n with_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n fit_a for_o a_o mediator_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v we_o therefore_o let_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a saviour_n strive_v by_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v perfect_o on_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o now_o here_o i_o may_v further_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o christ_n office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n namely_o of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n all_o which_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o i_o have_v not_o long_o since_o handle_v these_o part_n of_o christ_n office_n upon_o the_o creed_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o they_o now_o follow_v verse_n 30._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n &c_n &c_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o issue_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a conference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o that_o confession_n which_o they_o make_v of_o he_o they_o consequent_a be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n straitgh_o charge_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o make_v know_v to_o other_o this_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v confess_v of_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n matth._n 16._o 20._o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v this_o truth_n whole_o conceal_v and_o not_o to_o be_v make_v know_v at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o divulge_v or_o make_v it_o common_o and_o open_o know_v at_o this_o time_n quest_n

quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v he_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n answ_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v man_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o that_o die_v be_v god_n and_o that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o personal_a union_n betwixt_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o continue_v still_o even_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n and_o after_o it_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v put_v unto_o answ_n answ_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v or_o nail_v alive_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o to_o hang_v until_o he_o be_v dead_a this_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v particular_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o crucify_a joh._n 3._o 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o by_o imputation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o accurse_a kind_n of_o death_n not_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o account_n of_o man_n but_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v deut._n 21._o 23._o and_o gal._n 3._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o bodily_a pain_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n answ_n answ_n yes_o he_o be_v withal_o to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o soul_n yea_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n such_o as_o be_v answerable_a and_o equivalent_a to_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o so_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o put_v to_o death_n and_o to_o suffer_v withal_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n elect_a people_n and_o so_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 4._o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v vanquish_v his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v over_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 3._o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_n of_o bodily_a death_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o quest_n 1_o quest_n 5._o how_o can_v christ_n bodily_a death_n and_o his_o suffer_v of_o god_n wrath_n for_o a_o short_a time_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n die_v and_o suffer_v give_v infinite_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o dye_n and_o suffer_v god_n wrath_n though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n than_o for_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o have_v suffer_v it_o for_o ever_o now_o follow_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o in_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n even_o ro_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o they_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o curse_a nature_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o death_n it_o bring_v forth_o death_n as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o jam._n 1._o 15._o sin_n be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o also_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o natural_o bring_v forth_o death_n this_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o because_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o imputation_n he_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o a_o ordinary_a death_n but_o to_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o he_o must_v also_o suffer_v the_o very_a pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o for_o sin_n see_v what_o a_o deadly_a thing_n sin_n be_v be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o death_n even_o of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n both_o which_o it_o do_v necessary_a bring_v either_o upon_o we_o or_o upon_o christ_n for_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o to_o fear_v and_o talk_v of_o sin_n as_o the_o most_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o natural_o fear_v and_o shun_v death_n so_o much_o more_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o death_n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n more_o and_o more_o for_o true_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v detest_v it_o as_o we_o do_v death_n yea_o as_o we_o hate_v and_o detest_v hell_n itself_o rom._n 12._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hate_v it_o like_o hell_n how_o do_v we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v poison_n because_o it_o be_v deadly_a how_o do_v we_o fear_v and_o shun_v deadly_a disease_n as_o the_o pestilence_n &_o c_o much_o more_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o hate_v and_o avoid_v sin_n which_o be_v more_o deadly_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o poison_n or_o disease_n to_o the_o body_n think_v of_o this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n that_o it_o will_v bring_v death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 14._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o manifest_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o redemption_n yea_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o same_o joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n rom._n 5._o 7._o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o must_v draw_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n again_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o where_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v afford_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o against_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_v due_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1._o we_o may_v now_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 33._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v pay_v a_o counter-price_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o fre●d_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o he_o have_v free_v and_o deliver_v we_o

from_o that_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o from_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o they_o be_v punishment_n proper_o or_o penal_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o fatherly_a chastisement_n and_o trial_n send_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o good_a etc._n etc._n 2._o against_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n as_o we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v no_o long_o any_o such_o power_n over_o we_o to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n upon_o we_o as_o before_o he_o have_v he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o wicked_a god_n may_v use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o afflict_v we_o for_o trial_n as_o he_o do_v job_n but_o not_o to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v power_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o to_o inflict_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n not_o so_o now_o 3._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n in_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o abolish_v the_o curse_n that_o do_v before_o cleave_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o do_v but_o willing_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n and_o passage_n to_o life_n eternal_a revel_v 14._o 13._o we_o know_v that_o a_o adder_n or_o snake_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sting_n remain_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o if_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o sting_n be_v once_o pull_v out_o it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v fear_v etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v pluck_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v now_o no_o long_o fear_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n but_o entertain_v it_o joyful_o and_o comfortable_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v as_o simeon_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o here_o one_o main_a ground_n and_o comfort_n in_o death_n and_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o die_v for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o all_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2._o 15._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o move_v we_o to_o labour_v daily_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o crucify_v and_o kill_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n rom._n 6._o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o at_o large_a and_o many_o way_n upon_o we_o ver._n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o c_o and_o ver._n 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o sin_n may_v be_v kill_v in_o we_o labour_v therefore_o more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v this_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o strong_a corrasive_n to_o eat_v out_o and_o consume_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o sinful_a lust_n in_o we_o daily_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 14._o 1625._o of_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o after_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o passion_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o prevent_v that_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v take_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n lest_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v before_o confess_v therefore_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n within_o three_o day_n 2._o to_o comfort_v they_o also_o against_o that_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o he_o know_v they_o will_v conceive_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n twofold_a estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n that_o be_v to_o go_v before_o this_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v abase_v by_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o then_o to_o be_v exalt_v by_o rise_v again_o luke_n 24._o 26._o ought_v not_o christ_n first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n also_o high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n they_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v abase_v in_o the_o world_n by_o suffer_a reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o death_n itself_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o must_v every_o believer_n in_o christ_n first_o be_v abase_v by_o manifold_a suffering_n by_o great_a contempt_n by_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n yea_o by_o death_n itself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n hebr._n 2._o 10._o so_o must_v we_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act_v 14._o 12._o therefore_o revel_v 1._o 9_o st._n john_n write_v thus_o i_o john_n your_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n first_o in_o tribulation_n then_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v sure_a account_n of_o before_o hand_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o abasement_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o death_n itself_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o heavenly_a life_n and_o glory_n therefore_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n for_o it_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v advance_v with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o be_v abase_v with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o will_v rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o be_v content_a to_o die_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v first_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 8._o 17._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a against_o all_o abasement_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n against_o all_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n which_o they_o suffer_v and_o against_o death_n itself_o these_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o pass_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n yea_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v go_v thi●_n way_n before_o we_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v but_o to_o rejoice_v be_v assure_v that_o after_o humiliation_n god_n will_v exalt_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o foretell_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o afterafter_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o viz._n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v

to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o his_o godhead_n can_v neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o therefore_o as_o he_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o so_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n according_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o body_n for_o his_o soul_n die_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o rise_v from_o death_n now_o for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n certain_a question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o by_o what_o power_n christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n answ_n answ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o godhead_n joh._n 10._o 18._o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n object_n object_n god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 20._o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v joh._n 5._o 19_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o joynt-work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n though_o sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n of_o be_v and_o work_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o with_o what_o body_n be_v christ_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n answ_n answ_n with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n which_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v luke_n 24._o 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n because_o it_o be_v alter_v in_o quality_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o for_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a body_n now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o that_o be_v a_o supernatural_a or_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v now_o free_v from_o all_o natural_a infirmity_n as_o from_o pain_n weariness_n h●●ger_n and_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v withal_o endue_v with_o more_o heavenly_a quality_n and_o property_n than_o before_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v still_o a_o true_a body_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n act_n 10._o 41._o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n not_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a answ_n answ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o foretell_v this_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n his_o resurrection_n be_v foretell_v psal_n 16._o 9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o grave_a or_o among_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n that_o as_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n so_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o procure_v pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o we_o rom._n 4._o ult_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n therefore_o contra_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 3._o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v make_v way_n to_o those_o other_o degree_n of_o his_o glorification_n which_o follow_v namely_o to_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therein_o rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o very_a end_n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n touch_v his_o godhead_n ut_fw-la suprà_fw-la dictum_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a have_v part_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o but_o also_o to_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n thereby_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n that_o thereby_o he_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o free_v they_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o as_o if_o one_o be_v surety_n for_o another_o debt_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o it_o if_o afterward_o he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n this_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n or_o some_o way_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o creditor_n so_o here_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a for_o our_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n when_o afterward_o he_o come_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n by_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n hereby_o he_o declare_v and_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v full_o discharge_v our_o whole_a debt_n to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o so_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o all_o for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v rise_v again_o but_o must_v still_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a but_o now_o by_o come_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o justify_v from_o they_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o nor_o the_o sting_n of_o bodily_a death_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o may_v triumph_v over_o all_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o though_o our_o body_n die_v and_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o to_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n yea_o to_o a_o better_a life_n which_o be_v everlasting_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v our_o head_n be_v not_o only_o to_o die_v but_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o we_o so_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n though_o we_o die_v yet_o shall_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v most_o certain_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o actual_o rise_v we_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a harvest_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o faithful_a people_n shall_v follow_v in_o our_o time_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o our_o common_a head_n and_o saviour_n to_o draw_v all_o we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_a after_o he_o at_o the_o last_o

etc._n hereby_o our_o saviour_n impli_v that_o after_o they_o have_v see_v this_o transfiguration_n they_o shall_v taste_v of_o death_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n this_o he_o presuppose_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o even_o the_o faithful_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o bodily_a death_n and_o shall_v at_o length_n in_o their_o due_a time_n taste_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v by_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n so_o when_o that_o time_n come_v they_o must_v and_o shall_v certain_o taste_v of_o death_n this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a christ_n own_o disciple_n yea_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o grace_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v here_o particular_o mean_v must_v at_o length_n come_v unto_o death_n joh._n 21._o 19_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v peter_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o he_o prophecy_v of_o his_o own_o death_n short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v show_v i_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o james_n we_o read_v act_n 12._o 2._o that_o herod_n put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o touch_v john_n although_o some_o have_v erroneous_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o remain_v alive_a till_o christ_n second_o come_v ground_v this_o their_o error_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 21._o 22._o yet_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n himself_o ver_fw-la 23._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o report_n that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o ephesus_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o these_o three_o disciple_n of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o in_o their_o due_a time_n they_o taste_v of_o death_n so_o be_v it_o also_o true_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o as_o they_o live_v unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n so_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v they_o die_v or_o taste_v of_o death_n so_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n religious_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n live_v and_o dye_v etc._n etc._n so_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n esay_n 57_o 1._o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n viz._n by_o death_n they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o all_o man_n to_o pass_v through_o hebr._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o job_n 30._o 23._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v object_n 1_o object_n 1._o joh._n 8._o 51._o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o eternal_a death_n not_o of_o temporal_a object_n 2_o object_n 2._o henoch_n and_o eliah_n die_v not_o but_o be_v take_v away_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n extraordinary_o hebr._n 11._o 5._o henoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n eliah_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o answ_n answ_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o special_a example_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n for_o special_a cause_n do_v vouchsafe_v this_o privilege_n which_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o general_a and_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n do_v take_v with_o all_o other_o his_o saint_n viz._n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o death_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o taste_v of_o it_o every_o one_o in_o their_o time_n object_n 3_o object_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v answ_n answ_n that_o change_n of_o the_o saint_n find_v alive_a at_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n abolish_v temporal_a death_n as_o well_o as_o eternal_a unto_o his_o saint_n and_o whole_o free_v they_o from_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o latter_a see_v he_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v answ_n answ_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v temporal_a death_n to_o remain_v and_o that_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n shall_v taste_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n their_o head_n who_o first_o taste_v of_o death_n and_o so_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n hebr._n 2._o 9_o 2._o to_o humble_v they_o the_o more_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o death_n in_o they_o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o fit_a that_o as_o sin_n bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n so_o death_n shall_v carry_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o remnant_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n by_o mean_n of_o death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o admonition_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o make_v account_n of_o death_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v themselves_o to_o undergo_v and_o taste_v of_o it_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n see_v they_o must_v die_v therefore_o daily_o prepare_v to_o do_v this_o great_a and_o last_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a job_n 14._o 14._o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v object_n object_n the_o saint_n and_o faithful_n can_v but_o be_v fit_a and_o well_o prepare_v for_o death_n therefore_o this_o admonition_n be_v needless_a etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o fitness_n and_o preparedness_n for_o death_n and_o though_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n prepare_v for_o it_o yet_o because_o this_o their_o preparation_n be_v mingle_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n in_o a_o far_a degree_n and_o measure_n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o frequent_a and_o often_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o by_o god_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 32._o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n this_o be_v call_v number_v of_o our_o day_n psal_n 90._o 12._o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n etc._n etc._n make_v death_n present_a to_o we_o by_o meditation_n before_o it_o come_v 2._o by_o often_o meditation_n of_o those_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v to_o the_o saint_n against_o death_n as_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_v of_o their_o death_n so_o as_o now_o it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v fear_v at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n &_o c_o 2._o the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n immediate_o after_o death_n rest_v from_o their_o labour_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 13._o their_o soul_n carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o we_o hope_v and_o certain_o look_v for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o daily_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o a_o motive_n to_o we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o encourage_v we_o thereunto_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o see_v death_n be_v such_o a_o condition_n and_o

to_o take_v pain_n in_o do_v they_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 12._o know_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o bless_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o and_o promise_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v think_v of_o this_o when_o we_o feel_v pain_n or_o difficulty_n in_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n etc._n etc._n look_v at_o the_o reward_n promise_v which_o be_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v well_o worth_a all_o our_o pain_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o though_o we_o can_v by_o good_a work_n merit_v heaven_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v they_o only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o bless_a reward_n shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o diligence_n pain_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o god_n service_n and_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n the_o servant_n that_o have_v a_o good_a and_o bountiful_a master_n that_o have_v promise_v he_o a_o good_a reward_n for_o some_o special_a work_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v he_o how_o cheerful_o will_v he_o work_v what_o pain_n will_v he_o take_v so_o ought_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a 1._o against_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o great_a as_o pain_n grief_n sickness_n poverty_n disgrace_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o by_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v at_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o they_o hope_v for_o in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o misery_n and_o shall_v have_v all_o tear_n wipe_v away_o etc._n etc._n this_o will_v sweeten_v all_o cross_n and_o give_v comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o yea_o cause_v thou_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o our_o light_a affliction_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v find_v comfort_n and_o be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v cheerful_a under_o the_o cross_n look_v beyond_o the_o cross_n at_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v moses_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o yea_o christ_n himself_o hebr._n 12._o 2._o 2._o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o death_n to_o they_o proper_o because_o it_o have_v no_o sting_n or_o curse_v in_o it_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o passage_n to_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a life_n in_o heaven_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v eternal_a life_n be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o blessing_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o fruition_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o well_o content_a to_o part_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o rather_o than_o be_v hinder_v and_o keep_v from_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o matth._n 13._o 44._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v etc._n etc._n and_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n and_o ver_fw-la 46._o like_o to_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v better_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o willing_o part_v with_o lead_n or_o brass_n for_o gold_n or_o to_o give_v dust_n or_o pebble-stone_n for_o pearl_n eternal_a life_n do_v as_o much_o excellent_a thing_n all_o in_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o gold_n do_v lead_v or_o pearl_n pebble-stone_n therefore_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o rather_o than_o be_v deprive_v or_o come_v short_a of_o it_o let_v we_o most_o willing_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n though_o most_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o riches_n profit_n pleasure_n friend_n liberty_n yea_o life_n itself_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o it_o at_o any_o time_n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o we_o must_v herein_o follow_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v we_o to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prepare_v daily_o to_o do_v that_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n which_o we_o must_v do_v actual_o in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o it_o and_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o it_o remember_v that_o promise_n mark_v 10._o 29._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o he_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n i_o say_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o but_o only_o by_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n choose_v to_o salvation_n who_o show_n and_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n col._n 1._o 12._o call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n be_v presuppose_v here_o in_o this_o place_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v long_o in_o prove_v it_o one_o or_o two_o place_n may_v suffice_v joh._n 10._o 28._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 6._o 21._o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n this_o paul_n know_v and_o therewith_o comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o see_v matth._n 25._o 46._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v all_o profane_a atheist_n who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n touch_v that_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n many_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o confess_v it_o in_o word_n yet_o deny_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o show_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o set_v their_o heart_n whole_o and_o only_o upon_o this_o present_a life_n and_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o here_o enjoy_v on_o earth_n as_o worldly_a profit_n carnal_a delight_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o only_a labour_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v hereof_o but_o also_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n show_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o by_o set_v our_o heart_n chief_o on_o it_o col._n 3._o 1._o as_o also_o by_o endeavour_v to_o show_v and_o approve_v our_o faith_n by_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o become_v those_o which_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o kingdom_n rev._n 21._o 27._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 43_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o nou._n 25._o 1627._o these_o verse_n contain_v a_o serious_a and_o weighty_a admonition_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n touch_v the_o avoid_n and_o

thus_o do_v god_n himself_o account_v they_o and_o so_o will_v have_v we_o to_o esteem_v they_o this_o decree_n do_v the_o lord_n set_v down_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v and_o the_o same_o be_v ratify_v by_o christ_n himself_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v sometime_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o two_o and_o sometime_o as_o of_o one_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v two_o in_o one_o so_o gen._n 1._o 27._o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o therefore_o ephes_n 5._o 28._o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o and_o again_o verse_n 29._o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o wife_n be_v not_o name_v to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o husband_n now_o more_o particular_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n or_o one_o person_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n in_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o man_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v in_o which_o respect_n she_o be_v a_o part_n of_o he_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n special_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n pronounce_v by_o adam_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n as_o here_o we_o see_v confirm_v also_o by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mutual_a communion_n of_o their_o body_n each_o to_o other_o in_o the_o marry_a estate_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o right_a and_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o each_o other_o body_n as_o be_v show_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 16._o that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n with_o she_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o husband_n to_o be_v account_v as_o one_o body_n or_o one_o person_n with_o his_o wife_n 4._o last_o this_o union_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o do_v suppose_v and_o take_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n mark_v 10._o 8._o and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n 1627._o march_n 9_o 1627._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o unlawful_a it_o be_v for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o divorcement_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o except_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o divide_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n into_o two_o or_o to_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o himself_o and_o the_o wife_n from_o herself_o which_o be_v not_o only_o flat_a against_o god_n ordinance_n who_o have_v ordain_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n but_o also_o against_o nature_n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o upon_o verse_n 11_o 12._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o also_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o haynousness_n and_o foulness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n or_o incontinency_n of_o marry_a person_n by_o which_o this_o most_o strait_a union_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v and_o so_o those_o who_o by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o by_o the_o marriage-bond_n be_v make_v one_o of_o two_o be_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o one_o make_v two_o again_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n no_o sin_n but_o this_o of_o adultery_n can_v or_o do_v dissolve_v the_o marriage-bond_n no_o sin_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o marriage_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o this_o of_o adultery_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n which_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 17._o yea_o a_o sin_n against_o nature_n cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o himself_o and_o the_o woman_n also_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o from_o herself_o etc._n etc._n job_n 31._o 11._o a_o heinous_a crime_n yea_o a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o ●udges_n a_o sin_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n levit._n 20._o 10._o a_o sin_n which_o if_o man_n do_v spare_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o but_o will_n most_o severe_o ●udge_v heb._n 13._o 14._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v man_n and_o wife_n be_v so_o near_o unite_v that_o they_o be_v both_o as_o one_o person_n this_o show_v how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o marry_a couple_n to_o live_v in_o debate_n discord_n or_o strife_n between_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o be_v divide_v one_o from_o the_o order_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v at_o strife_n and_o debate_n with_o himself_o or_o fall_v out_o with_o himself_o and_o if_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v matth._n 12._o 25._o much_o less_o can_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v divide_v against_o himself_o stand_v that_o be_v hold_v out_o or_o continue_v to_o prosper_v and_o thrive_v either_o in_o his_o worldly_a or_o spiritual_a estate_n contrà_fw-la the_o dissension_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v hinder_v the_o prosperity_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a family_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n if_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o be_v at_o debate_n all_o that_o sail_n with_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n comparison_n homil._n 56._o in_o genes_n pag._n 434._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v further_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o live_v in_o hatred_n and_o malice_n one_o against_o another_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o maliciou_n hard_a or_o cruel_a deal_n one_o against_o another_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v hate_v and_o deal_v cruel_o with_o himself_o which_o be_v unnatural_a and_o no_o better_a than_o self-murder_n ephes_n 5._o 29._o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o strait_a bond_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o they_o be_v two_o in_o one_o person_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o f●●cible_a motive_n unto_o all_o marry_a couple_n to_o cleave_v mutual_o to_o each_o other_o by_o practice_n of_o all_o marriage_n duty_n whereby_o this_o near_a union_n be_v preserve_v especial_o by_o the_o mutual_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o by_o all_o fruit_n of_o love_n as_o do_v good_a to_o each_o other_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n let_v the_o husband_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o in_o love_a and_o do_v good_a to_o his_o wife_n he_o love_v and_o do_v good_a to_o himself_o in_o bear_v with_o her_o infirmity_n he_o bear_v with_o his_o own_o in_o cherish_v she_o he_o cherish_v himself_o for_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o so_o also_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o love_v her_o husband_n and_o do_v he_o good_a she_o do_v good_a to_o herself_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n not_o three_o four_o or_o more_o etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v that_o lawful_a marriage_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o two_o person_n only_o and_o no_o more_o viz._n one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n it_o be_v such_o a_o bond_n as_o do_v tie_n and_o unite_v only_o two_o person_n and_o no_o more_o into_o one_o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o institution_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n mal._n 2._o 15._o do_v not_o he_o make_v one_o that_o be_v one_o wife_n for_o one_o husband_n yet_o have_v he_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o polygamy_n or_o marry_v of_o more_o wife_n than_o one_o or_o of_o more_o husband_n than_o one_o at_o once_o a_o sin_n direct_o against_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n and_o condemn_v also_o by_o other_o special_a law_n of_o god_n give_v afterward_o as_o deut._n 17._o 17._o the_o king_n himself_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v many_o wife_n and_o general_o levit._n 18._o 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v a_o wife_n to_o her_o sister_n or_o one_o wife_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la jun._n in_o locu●s_n object_n object_n some_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o live_v in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v take_v many_o wife_n as_o abraham_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n this_o do_v not_o prove_v

wife_n as_o well_o as_o adultery_n answ_n answ_n because_o none_o other_o sin_n whatsoever_o do_v so_o direct_o violate_v the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o so_o dissolve_v the_o marriage-bond_n as_o adultery_n do_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o divorcement_n to_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n see_v that_o sin_n ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n levit._fw-la 20._o 10._o deut._n 22._o 22._o answ_n answ_n because_o humane_a law_n be_v often_o too_o favourable_a unto_o this_o sin_n not_o punish_v it_o so_o severe_o as_o they_o shall_v therefore_o where_o that_o penalty_n of_o death_n be_v not_o inflict_v through_o the_o defect_n of_o humane_a law_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n there_o divorce_n be_v permit_v and_o may_v take_v place_n if_o the_o innocent_a party_n desire_n and_o seek_v it_o by_o a_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a course_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n proper_o so_o call_v viz._n the_o incontinency_n practise_v by_o marry_a person_n in_o that_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o most_o straight_o and_o near_a bond_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o verse_n 8._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v or_o allow_v of_o divorcement_n or_o final_a separation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o any_o case_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n this_o shall_v teach_v every_o christian_a marry_v couple_n to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a so_o to_o live_v together_o and_o so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o by_o mutual_a performance_n of_o all_o marriage-duty_n that_o they_o may_v find_v true_a comfort_n and_o good_a contentment_n in_o each_o other_o society_n and_o in_o dwell_v and_o live_v together_o see_v they_o can_v nor_o may_v not_o be_v part_v or_o separate_v by_o divorcement_n for_o any_o cause_n except_o only_o for_o adultery_n which_o break_v the_o marriage-bond_n therefore_o how_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o labour_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o true_a marriage-love_n and_o delight_n in_o each_o other_o and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v part_v asunder_o or_o have_v cause_n to_o desire_v it_o therefore_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o shun_v the_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n that_o so_o the_o marriage-bond_n may_v not_o be_v break_v but_o remain_v inviolable_a between_o they_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a so_o to_o live_v together_o that_o they_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o live_v together_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v man_n and_o wife_n be_v once_o join_v in_o marriage_n can_v afterward_o be_v separate_v until_o death_n for_o any_o cause_n except_o for_o adultery_n this_o shall_v teach_v such_o as_o be_v hereafter_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o marry_a estate_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o person_n to_o join_v themselves_o withal_o in_o the_o marry_a estate_n as_o they_o may_v true_o love_v and_o affect_v and_o so_o may_v live_v comfortable_o with_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o divorce_v that_o be_v for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n to_o marry_v again_o during_o the_o life_n of_o their_o former_a wife_n or_o husband_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n so_o to_o do_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o they_o adulterer_n that_o practise_v it_o so_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v express_o reason_n reason_n they_o break_v the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o bond_n by_o join_v themselves_o with_o other_o beside_o their_o own_o lawful_a wife_n or_o husband_n and_o this_o be_v adultery_n use_v use_v hence_o gather_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o after_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v again_o especial_o for_o the_o innocent_a party_n and_o for_o the_o other_o too_o rather_o than_o live_v in_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o contra_fw-la papist_n commit_v adultery_n against_o she_o etc._n etc._n see_v here_o that_o the_o adulterer_n sin_v against_o many_o person_n at_o once_o first_o against_o himself_o that_o be_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o against_o the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o sin_n as_o also_o against_o her_o husband_n if_o she_o have_v any_o live_n and_o further_o as_o we_o see_v here_o he_o sin_v also_o against_o his_o own_o lawful_a wife_n by_o break_v his_o marriage-covenant_n with_o she_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o adulterer_n so_o of_o the_o adulteress_n so_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o adultery_n be_v commit_v against_o four_o or_o at_o least_o three_o person_n at_o once_o which_o show_v the_o haynousness_n and_o detestableness_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n though_o single_a fornication_n be_v a_o foul_a sin_n yet_o adultery_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n much_o more_o foul_a and_o odious_a observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o and_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n see_v here_o that_o the_o wife_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o right_n with_o the_o husband_n as_o touch_v divorcement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o may_v as_o lawful_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n as_o the_o husband_n from_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n provide_v that_o she_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o christian_a modesty_n as_o become_v a_o wife_n be_v force_v or_o urge_v in_o that_o case_n to_o proceed_v against_o she_o own_o husband_n for_o a_o crime_n of_o this_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o the_o wife_n have_v as_o much_o power_n over_o her_o husband_n body_n as_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n therefore_o in_o case_n that_o covenant_n be_v violate_v by_o adultery_n she_o have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o as_o he_o from_o she_o by_o divorcement_n mark_v 10._o 13_o 14._o and_o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n 16●8_n may_v 4._o 16●8_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n the_o disputation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o public_a with_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v divorcement_n together_o with_o his_o private_a conference_n with_o his_o own_o disciple_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o this_o 13._o verse_n unto_o the_o 17._o verse_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v our_o saviour_n gracious_a entertain_v and_o bless_v of_o certain_a young_a child_n which_o be_v btought_v unto_o he_o to_o that_o end_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o disciple_n will_v have_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bring_v where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o fact_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n reprove_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o 3._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o towards_o the_o child_n 1._o towards_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o warn_v they_o to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o forbid_v they_o yield_v a_o reason_n a_o hereof_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o towards_o the_o child_n he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o they_o who_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a that_o do_v this_o be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v they_o be_v the_o parent_n or_o other_o near_a friend_n of_o the_o child_n and_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o better_a and_o more_o religious_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v well-affected_a to_o christ_n person_n and_o doctrine_n bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o or_o little_a child_n yea_o infant_n as_o they_o be_v call_v luke_n 18._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o that_o be_v desire_v he_o to_o touch_v they_o or_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 19_o 13._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o desire_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o same_o place_n matth._n 19_o 13._o and_o this_o latter_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o he_o and_o for_o which_o they_o

1222_o caution_n concern_v it_o 1223_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v free_a in_o it_o 1224_o child_n god_n sometime_o make_v they_o a_o curse_n 1114_o shall_v be_v nurse_v by_o the_o natural_a mother_n 1115_o christian_n must_v be_v like_o they_o 723_o 724_o 657_o 673_o christ_n love_n to_o they_o 725_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o 725_o they_o be_v natural_o taint_v with_o sin_n 624_o their_o duty_n to_o parent_n 407_o 410_o they_o shall_v not_o curse_v their_o parent_n 411_o they_o ought_v to_o help_v their_o parent_n 74_o 416_o christ_n 1224_o 1230_o he_o rule_v the_o devil_n 65_o 70_o why_o the_o devil_n profess_v his_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 67_o 253_o why_o christ_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n for_o confess_v he_o 69_o the_o author_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o efficacy_n of_o ordinance_n from_o he_o 26_o obedience_n due_n to_o he_o 58_o 92_o 110_o why_o the_o devil_n adore_v he_o 253_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o 285_o god_n love_n to_o he_o 33_o 586_o christ_n the_o chief_a teacher_n 370_o 417_o 587_o 591_o 713_o 1033_o all_n ought_v to_o hear_v he_o 588_o his_o enemy_n 163_o 390_o 1028_o 1029_o 1030_o 1058_o 1085_o 1377_o he_o be_v true_a god_n 4._o 24_o 76_o 98_o his_o dignity_n 7_o 24_o 31_o 599_o 912_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o for_o he_o 28_o 58_o 271_o he_o resemble_v the_o dove_n 31_o the_o ground_n of_o ged_n love_n to_o we_o 34_o why_o he_o be_v nempt_v forty_o day_n 38_o 39_o his_o love_n to_o we_o 39_o 127_o 467_o 468_o 531_o 636_o 656_o 756_o 782_o 1311_o 1332_o 1335_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n 42_o 246_o 378_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n 46_o 47_o his_o kingdom_n 47_o 818_o 1027_o 1550_o 1564_o his_o power_n 60_o 89_o 245_o 366_o 378_o 497_o 663_o 813_o 815_o 1247_o 1649_o his_o holiness_n 68_o his_o mercy_n 76_o 100_o 247_o 356_o 384_o 461_o 489_o 496_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n 82_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n 89._o 115._o 147._o 276._o 279._o 463_o why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o flock_v to_o he_o 93_o how_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n 97_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o grace_n 99_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n 104._o 1247_o when_o on_o earth_n he_o can_v pardon_v 106_o one_o end_n of_o his_o come_n to_o convert_v sinner_n 117._o 118_o difference_n between_o his_o disciple_n and_o john_n 119_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a bridegroom_n 122_o his_o humune_a nature_n 131_o 515_o 580_o 829_o 1040_o 1147_o 1309_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n 132_o his_o miracle_n 135._o 280_o his_o friend_n 145_o why_o he_o choose_v judas_n among_o his_o apostle_n 155_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o infirmity_n 160._o 1309_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 190_o his_o diligence_n in_o the_o ministry_n 238._o 501._o 694_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a passion_n 241._o 356._o 474_o why_o he_o return_v into_o galilee_n 267_o why_o he_o ask_v who_o touch_v he_o 281_o why_o he_o sometime_o publish_v and_o sometime_o forbid_v the_o publish_n of_o his_o miracle_n 281_o he_o comfort_v the_o humble_v 284_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 294_o his_o humiliation_n 300._o 1370._o 1389._o 1417._o 1409_o why_o in_o prayer_n he_o look_v upward_o 365_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o soul_n 369._o 1290_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o mount_n 372_o in_o he_o a_o twofold_n will._n 440_o misery_n of_o man_n without_o he_o 457._o 1261._o 1267_o his_o humility_n 496._o 656._o 797._o 798_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n 510._o 572._o 1406._o 1409._o 1447_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n 510._o 661_o his_o foreknowledge_n 513._o 1057_o his_o suffering_n 513._o 516._o 518._o 520._o 521._o 601._o 602._o 788._o 799._o 932._o 1202_o 1240._o 1246._o 1253._o 1258._o 1290._o 1303._o 1306._o 1310._o 1323._o 1329._o 1381._o 1485._o 1506._o 1508_o his_o resurrection_n 523_o why_o he_o foretold_v his_o passion_n 525._o 602_o we_o must_v imitate_v he_o 534._o 535_o his_o glory_n 562._o 569._o 580._o 567._o 1408_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o must_v suffer_v 538._o 769_o his_o transfiguration_n 563._o 566._o 569_o his_o divinity_n 584._o 593._o 538._o 1024_o why_o his_o divinity_n be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n 592_o his_o patience_n 620._o 1451._o 1452_o his_o wisdom_n 730_o 812_o it_o be_v not_o his_o work_n as_o mediator_n to_o confer_v worldly_a honour_n 791_o why_o he_o come_v poor_a into_o the_o world_n 797_o necessity_n of_o his_o incarnation_n 798_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o 800_o how_o he_o receive_v power_n from_o god_n 824_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o his_o kingdom_n 825_o his_o long-suffering_a 833_o his_o incarnation_n 908_o 910._o 911_o reverence_n due_a to_o he_o 912_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n 923_o he_o be_v a_o cornerstone_n 934._o 935_o his_o exaltation_n 937._o 1024._o 1147._o 1658_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 959_o he_o exalt_v not_o himself_o 1022_o his_o glorification_n 1025._o 1026_o 1410_o many_o false_a christ_n 1064._o 1065_o contempt_n of_o he_o dangerous_a 1075_o 1120_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 1134_o he_o give_v alms._n 1217_o we_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o 1243_o we_o shall_v entertain_v he_o 1247_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n 1249._o 1382_o his_o sorrow_n 1251._o 1308_o 1309_o his_o meekness_n 1251._o 1451._o 1452_o why_o he_o foretold_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n 1252_o how_o we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n 1261_o all_o benefit_n flow_v from_o his_o death_n 1269_o why_o he_o pray_v 1305_o his_o fear_n 1398_o his_fw-la trayer_n 1317._o 1319._o 1321._o 1324_o how_o can_v he_o pray_v against_o his_o suffer_v since_o it_o be_v decree_v 1321._o 1322_o whether_o his_o sensitive_a will_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o reason_n 1330_o a_o twofold_a will_n in_o he_o ibid._n his_o apprehension_n by_o his_o enemy_n seem_v strange_a 1369_o his_o innocence_n 1398._o 1466_o why_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o allegation_n against_o he_o 1402._o 1406_o how_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1407_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o 1424._o 1428_o his_o death_n 1443._o 1492_o he_o be_v a_o king_n 1448_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n 1385_o his_o humiliation_n 1468._o 1480_o he_o be_v the_o true_a sin-offering_a 1433_o he_o be_v number_v with_o transgressor_n 1463_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o bear_v his_o cross_n 1486_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n 1494._o 1530._o 1611_o his_o poverty_n 1496._o 1558_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n 1507._o 1521_o why_o he_o die_v 1542_o for_o who_o he_o die_v ibid._n why_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o his_o death_n 1546_o how_o we_o may_v honour_v christ_n 1562_o why_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n 1577_o his_o presence_n 1605_o his_o apparition_n 1613_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o man_n 1652._o 1653_o cause_n of_o his_o ascension_n 1655._o 1656_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exaltation_n 1659._o 1660._o 1661._o how_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1659._o why_o he_o be_v baptize_v 1632_o church_n personal_a succession_n of_o its_o pastor_n no_o certain_a mark_n of_o its_o truth_n 1396_o it_o may_v be_v among_o its_o enemy_n ibid._n christ_n be_v not_o to_o abide_v with_o it_o on_o earth_n 1191_o christ_n care_n of_o it_o 901._o 902._o 903._o 906._o 930._o 607._o 1122._o 1192._o 1193._o 1295_o minister_n be_v doorkeeper_n of_o it_o 1196_o it_o be_v weighty_a affair_n shall_v be_v do_v careful_o 1244_o god_n warn_v it_o of_o trouble_n 1076_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o it_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n 1103_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o great_a trouble_n 376._o 1121._o 1126_o god_n mitigate_v his_o anger_n against_o it_o 1122_o god_n care_n of_o it_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 1124_o it_o be_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n 1157_o the_o sure_a estate_n of_o it_o 1170_o it_o be_v like_o a_o house_n 1188._o 1189_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o a_o warfaring_a condition_n 1189_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o it_o 46._o 47._o 926._o 1190_o god_n be_v always_o present_a with_o it_o 976_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o reform_v it_o 603._o 835._o 837_o covetousness_n dangerous_a in_o it_o 837_o not_o to_o be_v reform_v without_o a_o call_n 840_o rule_n concern_v its_o reformation_n 828._o 840_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v up_o a_o office_n in_o it_o without_o a_o call_n 875_o god_n plant_n church_n 895_o it_o be_v like_o a_o vineyard_n 896_o god_n furnish_v it_o 899_o god_n expect_v it_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a 900._o 913_o how_o christ_n uphold_v it_o 935_o all_o attempt_n against_o it_o be_v vain_a 146._o 936_o it_o be_v often_o taint_v with_o conrruption_n 600_o god_n care_v of_o its_o reformation_n 601_o it_o may_v ordain_v outward_a ceremony_n 401_o the_o proper_a privilege_n

or_o good_a name_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o therefore_o rom._n 1._o 16._o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o though_o other_o may_v think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o pass_v not_o for_o his_o own_o discredit_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v publish_v and_o propagate_v by_o his_o mean_n reason_n of_o this_o point_n reas_n 1_o 1._o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o above_o our_o own_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n reas_n 2_o 2._o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o our_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o good_a name_n use_v use_v reprove_v such_o as_o seek_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n more_o than_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o good_a success_n and_o free_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o both_o minister_n and_o other_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o who_o if_o themselves_o can_v get_v and_o keep_v honour_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o it_o paul_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o affection_n as_o we_o see_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v this_o leper_n to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n at_o this_o unseasonable_a time_n we_o learn_v further_o that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v profess_v or_o utter_v at_o all_o time_n though_o we_o must_v never_o deny_v any_o truth_n be_v demand_v of_o it_o or_o lawful_o require_v to_o profess_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a concealment_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v use_v see_v eccles_n 3._o 7._o quest_n quest_n when_o be_v we_o to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n answ_n answ_n 1._o when_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o that_o the_o utter_v of_o it_o may_v bring_v hurt_v to_o the_o truth_n itself_o so_o here_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v like_a to_o hinder_v christ_n preach_v 2._o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o person_n who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o cavil_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n matth._n 7._o 6._o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v silent_a before_o the_o high_a priest_n matth._n 26._o 63._o so_o before_o pilate_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n it_o be_v say_v he_o answer_v nothing_o mat._n 27._o 12._o so_o also_o before_o herod_n luk._n 23._o 9_o though_o he_o question_v with_o he_o in_o many_o word_n yet_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o silent_a before_o these_o be_v this_o because_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o though_o at_o some_o other_o time_n he_o do_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o utter_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o see_v it_o may_v do_v good_a yet_o at_o these_o time_n he_o be_v silent_a use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o discreet_a in_o utter_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a season_n for_o the_o profess_v and_o publish_v of_o it_o prov._n 25._o 11._o a_o word_n fit_o speak_v or_o speak_v in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n be_v like_o apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n see_v also_o prov._n 15._o 23._o god_n be_v sometime_o glorify_v by_o a_o discreet_a concealment_n of_o some_o truth_n for_o a_o time_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o bold_a and_o constant_a confession_n of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n so_o much_o of_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n charge_n forbid_v the_o leper_n to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n to_o other_o now_o follow_v the_o affirmative_a part_n in_o which_o he_o enjoin_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o his_o cleanse_n etc._n etc._n where_o also_o be_v add_v to_o what_o end_n he_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n viz._n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o priest_n go_v show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n levit._n 13._o whereby_o it_o be_v command_v that_o when_o any_o person_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o leper_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o look_v on_o he_o and_o to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o leprosy_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v the_o leprosy_n than_o he_o be_v to_o pronounce_v he_o unclean_a if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a he_o be_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o shut_n of_o he_o up_o apart_o by_o himself_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o further_a trial_n but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o leprosy_n than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v clean_o by_o the_o priest_n so_o then_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v that_o this_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v shall_v repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o show_v or_o present_v himself_o to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o see_v he_o to_o be_v clean_o may_v pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v before_o sequester_v so_o long_o as_o his_o disease_n continue_v and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_n that_o be_v in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o thy_o cleanse_n those_o thing_n which_o moses_n command_v that_o be_v which_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n namely_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o leper_n that_o be_v pronounce_v clean_o of_o which_o sacrifice_n read_v at_o large_a levit._n 14._o now_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o double_a end_n 1._o to_o make_v atonement_n with_o god_n for_o the_o leper_n that_o be_v cleanse_v 2._o in_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n bestow_v on_o he_o for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o priest_n 1._o to_o show_v and_o testify_v unto_o they_o that_o thou_o be_v miraculous_o cleanse_v of_o thy_o leprosy_n by_o my_o divine_a power_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n or_o else_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o deny_v it_o 2._o to_o testify_v thy_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o thy_o cleanse_n object_n obj._n christ_n come_v to_o abrogate_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n daniel_n 9_o 27._o why_o then_o do_v he_o bid_v this_o leper_n observe_v these_o ceremony_n answ_n answ_n though_o christ_n come_v to_o abolish_v 〈◊〉_d ceremonial_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v abolish_v present_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n or_o immediate_o upon_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v in_o regard_n of_o use_n until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v col._n 2._o 14._o and_o ephes_n 2._o 16._o he_o slay_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o command_v other_o to_o keep_v it_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n mark_v 1._o 44_o 45._o but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_v those_o thing_n which_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o much_o and_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o 1619_o march_v 28._o 1619_o matter_n insomuch_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v without_o in_o desert_n place_n and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n observe_v observe_v from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v the_o leper_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o health_n restore_v to_o go_v and_o offer_v those_o thing_n for_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n require_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o all_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n receive_v from_o he_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o especial_o for_o blessing_n receive_v psal_n 116._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o

be_v pour_v out_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o pain_n they_o accuse_v god_n of_o injustice_n or_o cruelty_n for_o punish_v they_o so_o severe_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o charge_v christ_n to_o work_v by_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o take_v from_o god_n and_o deny_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n deny_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v his_o people_n blaspheme_v so_o to_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a just_a infinite_a etc._n etc._n be_v blasphemy_n 3._o by_o attribute_v the_o property_n of_o god_n unto_o creature_n thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o false_o accuse_v christ_n of_o blasphemy_n because_o be_v but_o a_o man_n as_o they_o pretend_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o attribute_v that_o unto_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v 4._o last_o by_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 15._o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o shall_v deliver_v you_o &_o c_o now_o for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v blessing_n instead_o of_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o the_o false_a witness_n accuse_v naboth_n for_o blessing_n god_n and_o the_o king_n that_o be_v for_o blaspheme_v they_o it_o may_v also_o further_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o tend_v so_o direct_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n see_v levit._n 24._o 16._o as_o we_o see_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o capital_a punishment_n appoint_v to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o blasphemer_n be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n levit._n 24._o 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v up_o blasphemer_n unto_o satan_n by_o the_o fearful_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o learn_v by_o this_o to_o detest_v the_o popish_a religion_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 7._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o learn_v to_o abhor_v this_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o or_o of_o any_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n much_o more_o of_o utter_v word_n blasphemous_a against_o he_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o consider_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v before_o show_v it_o argue_v great_a wickedness_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o consider_v how_o god_n have_v be_v revenge_v upon_o blasphemer_n even_o by_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o upon_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n sennacherib_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n 3._o our_o tongue_n be_v give_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 3._o 10._o 4._o labour_n for_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n etc._n etc._n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o unreverent_a use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o common_a swear_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o other_o of_o blaspheme_v god_n name_n by_o profess_v religion_n and_o yet_o live_v profane_o rom._n 2._o 24._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o although_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pardonable_a sin_n that_o be_v be_v true_o repent_v of_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o god_n mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o paul_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n yet_o obtain_v mercy_n all_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v forgive_v except_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v and_o admire_v the_o abundant_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o be_v content_a to_o pardon_v not_o only_o small_a sin_n but_o even_o the_o blasphemy_n with_o which_o man_n strike_v through_o his_o reverend_n and_o sacred_a name_n well_o may_v we_o here_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n god_n name_n be_v very_o precious_a unto_o he_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n yea_o of_o all_o blasphemy_n except_o that_o against_o the_o spirit_n this_o shall_v move_v those_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n in_o christ_n of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v let_v they_o cease_v from_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v former_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v harken_v to_o this_o thou_o that_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n though_o thy_o sin_n be_v fearful_a and_o heinous_a yet_o if_o thou_o will_v true_o repent_v and_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n even_o to_o forgive_v blasphemy_n labour_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o mercy_n paul_n say_v his_o blasphemy_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n jesus_n may_v in_o he_o show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v after_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n ever_o last_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 13-16_a use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v god_n do_v in_o wonderful_a mercy_n pardon_v such_o as_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n when_o they_o true_o repent_v let_v we_o imitate_v he_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o good_a child_n in_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v such_o as_o reproach_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o yea_o in_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o curse_v we_o matth._n 5._o 44._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o we_o entreat_v mark_v 3._o 29_o 30._o but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o jan._n 2._o 1619._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a we_o consider_v 3._o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n 1._o with_o earnestness_n employ_v by_o the_o word_n very_o 2._o with_o authority_n in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n contain_v a_o indirect_a and_o close_a accusation_n against_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n charge_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o charge_v they_o verse_n 30._o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n we_o have_v speak_v and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o scribe_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o and_o plain_o but_o indirect_o and_o covert_o by_o show_v against_o they_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o sin_n compare_v with_o other_o sin_n all_o other_o be_v pardonable_a and_o that_o alone_a unpardonable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v two_o main_a proposition_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o all_o sin_n except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v pardon_v unto_o man_n 2._o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o be_v pardon_v but_o make_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o our_o saviour_n set_v out_o god_n mercy_n by_o the_o latter_a his_o severity_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o former_a we_o hear_v last_o day_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a verse_n 29._o but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n employ_v by_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o special_a property_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v to_o those_o that_o

3_o use_v 3._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o who_o doubt_v of_o their_o good_a estate_n before_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o ●●●y_v be_v not_o his_o child_n because_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o some_o great_a corruption_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n such_o must_v know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o see_v these_o corruption_n and_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o and_o hate_v they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o resist_v and_o subdue_v they_o in_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v their_o estate_n before_o god_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o with_o god_n child_n a_o good_a christian_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o corruption_n in_o he_o but_o one_o that_o hate_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o not_o one_o that_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a but_o one_o that_o be_v in_o part_n carnal_a see_v how_o paul_n describe_v himself_o rom._n 7._o absolute_a perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n where_o only_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o sin_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v how_o great_a need_n there_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n ephes_n 4._o 2._o see_v the_o best_a have_v their_o imperfection_n and_o fault_n of_o infirmity_n we_o have_v therefore_o great_a need_n every_o one_o to_o labour_n for_o true_a christian_a love_n to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n yea_o to_o cover_v they_o in_o love_n so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v without_o countenance_v or_o allow_v they_o in_o their_o fault_n and_o corruption_n we_o be_v so_o far_o to_o cover_v and_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o do_v not_o for_o those_o corruption_n condemn_v or_o reject_v their_o person_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o especial_o the_o strong_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a rom._n 15._o 1._o and_o gal._n 6._o 1._o vide_fw-la luth._o tom_n 1._o come_v de_fw-fr euehar_n fol._n 82._o use_v 5_o use_v 5._o see_v the_o ignorance_n and_o uncharitableness_n of_o those_o who_o if_o they_o see_v some_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n in_o such_o as_o otherwise_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v ready_a thereupon_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o hypocrite_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v perfect_a and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v impossible_a this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o meet_v with_o such_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o also_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n though_o she_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o holy_a woman_n yet_o be_v not_o free_a from_o sin_n but_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o holy_a woman_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o sin_n in_o she_o to_o join_v with_o these_o kinsfolk_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o interrupt_v he_o unreasonable_o when_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o like_a also_o we_o see_v in_o she_o at_o other_o rhyme_n as_o joh._n 2._o 3._o in_o that_o she_o urge_v our_o saviour_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n before_o the_o due_a time_n be_v come_v and_o luke_n 2._o 48._o in_o blame_v our_o saviour_n unjust_o for_o stay_v so_o long_o behind_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o she_o receive_v so_o much_o grace_n that_o she_o never_o sin_v so_o much_o as_o venial_o in_o all_o her_o life_n see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o mark_n 3._o 33._o but_o this_o be_v plain_o confute_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o lay_v down_o as_o also_o by_o that_o luke_n 1._o 57_o where_o she_o call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n which_o she_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o he_o to_o be_v her_o saviour_n st._n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-la nat._n et_fw-fr grat._n cap._n 36._o will_v have_v no_o question_n move_v about_o this_o point_n for_o the_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o our_o saviour_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o do_v sufficient_o discover_v his_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o she_o be_v not_o altogether_o exempt_v from_o sin_n vide_fw-la locum_fw-la observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mother_n and_o brethren_n who_o be_v so_o near_o to_o he_o and_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o help_n and_o encouragement_n to_o he_o in_o his_o public_a ministry_n do_v at_o this_o time_n rather_o hinder_v he_o therein_o by_o their_o unseasonable_a send_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o we_o also_o must_v sometime_o look_v for_o it_o that_o even_o our_o near_a friend_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v further_o we_o in_o well-doing_n may_v prove_v rather_o hinderer_n to_o we_o in_o good_a duty_n job_n three_o friend_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o comfort_n and_o help_v to_o he_o in_o the_o patient_n bear_v of_o his_o trouble_n do_v rather_o hinder_v he_o therein_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o drive_v he_o to_o great_a impatience_n zipporah_n the_o wife_n of_o moses_n who_o shall_v have_v encourage_v her_o husband_n to_o circumcise_v their_o son_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v rather_o in_o likelihood_n a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o therein_o see_v exod._n 4._o 30._o peter_n who_o shall_v have_v encourage_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v rather_o discourage_v and_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o matth._n 16._o 23._o reason_n reason_n this_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o satan_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o near_a friend_n to_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o well-doing_n because_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v rule_v and_o sway_v too_o much_o by_o our_o friend_n even_o in_o thing_n evil_a and_o sinful_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o confidence_n and_o trust_n which_o we_o have_v in_o their_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o use_v use_v if_o therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o thus_o at_o any_o time_n that_o some_o of_o our_o near_a friend_n kindred_n or_o acquaintance_n do_v prove_v as_o stumble_a block_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o good_a duty_n of_o our_o calling_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o learn_v here_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o it_o nor_o to_o be_v discourage_v at_o it_o know_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o sometime_o and_o therefore_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o temptation_n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o do_v unreasonable_o interrupt_v he_o when_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o send_v in_o to_o call_v he_o forth_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o impli_v that_o he_o do_v dislike_n and_o blame_v this_o in_o they_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o any_o to_o interrupt_v and_o trouble_v other_o unreasonable_o with_o needless_a or_o impertinent_a conference_n or_o business_n when_o they_o be_v already_o busy_v and_o employ_v in_o serious_a and_o weighty_a duty_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v about_o religious_a duty_n as_o preach_v the_o word_n hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n meditation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o christ_n disciple_n joh._n 4._o 31._o who_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v busy_v in_o serious_a meditation_n about_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v as_o spiritual_a meat_n unto_o he_o they_o come_v and_o interrupt_v he_o unreasonable_o by_o talk_v to_o he_o about_o his_o bodily_a food_n for_o although_o they_o intend_v well_o to_o he_o in_o request_v he_o to_o eat_v yet_o it_o be_v inadvised_o and_o sndiscreet_o do_v to_o motion_n it_o unto_o he_o at_o that_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v rashness_n and_o want_n of_o discretion_n in_o any_o to_o trouble_v and_o interrupt_v other_o unreasonable_o when_o they_o be_v busy_v about_o serious_a matter_n see_v luke_n 10._o 40._o use_v use_v see_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v who_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v disturb_v and_o interrupt_v the_o minister_n or_o the_o people_n by_o loud_a talk_n or_o cry_v of_o child_n or_o otherwise_o especial_o to_o do_v it_o willing_o

and_o the_o three_o next_o follow_v he_o prove_v the_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o accuse_v they_o by_o a_o example_n or_o instance_n which_o he_o give_v of_o two_o particular_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o reject_v and_o disannul_v by_o their_o tradition_n where_o 1._o our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o or_o allege_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o abrogate_v ver._n 10._o 2._o he_o lay_v down_o their_o contrary_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o oppose_v against_o the_o write_a word_n ver._n 11_o 12_o 13._o where_o he_o show_v how_o they_o abrogate_v god_n word_n by_o that_o tradition_n touch_v the_o allege_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n instance_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v they_o viz._n the_o name_n of_o moses_n the_o penman_n of_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o the_o precept_n be_v cite_v moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v two_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n record_v exod._n 20._o 12._o deut._n 5._o 16._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n the_o second_o be_v a_o precept_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o punishment_n for_o breaker_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n enjoin_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o child_n as_o do_v break_v the_o five_o commandment_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n by_o curse_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o patrent_n in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v evil_a etc._n etc._n which_o judicial_a law_n be_v find_v write_v exod._n 21._o 17._o and_o levit._n 20._o 9_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v these_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n quest_n quest_n where_o do_v he_o say_v it_o answ_n answ_n in_o his_o write_a book_n before_o mention_v moses_n say_v so_n say_v our_o evangelist_n here_o yet_o matthew_n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v god_n command_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o moses_n be_v employ_v of_o god_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o secretary_n in_o write_v of_o the_o law_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o write_v and_o in_o write_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o book_n of_o his_o before_o mention_a he_o write_v it_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o immediate_o st._n mark_n ascribe_v that_o to_o moses_n which_o st._n matthew_n attribute_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n observe_v observe_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o though_o they_o be_v write_v by_o man_n as_o instrument_n employ_v of_o god_n in_o that_o service_n yet_o they_o contain_v no_o other_o but_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o what_o moses_n write_v in_o his_o five_o book_n which_o we_o have_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o god_n hos_fw-la 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o ephraim_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o act_v 1._o 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n write_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n by_o immediate_a extraordinary_a direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n instruct_v they_o infallible_o both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest_n quest._n how_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o immediate_a divine_a inspiration_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o answ_n answ_n the_o main_a and_o principal_a mean_n to_o be_v assure_v hereof_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v or_o preach_v this_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n able_a undoubted_o to_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o then_o much_o less_o can_v any_o come_v undoubted_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n now_o this_o testimony_n be_v especial_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o those_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o this_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v also_o sundry_a other_o proof_n and_o evidence_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o not_o wilful_o blind_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n deny_v it_o though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o grace_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o those_o evidence_n by_o which_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o profane_a atheist_n and_o all_o that_o deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proof_n be_v these_o which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v 1._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o work_v on_o the_o inward_a soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n both_o to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o comfort_v they_o be_v humble_v no_o write_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n have_v like_o power_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o 2._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o any_o humane_a write_n set_v down_o the_o original_a and_o first_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o other_o writer_n either_o know_v not_o at_o all_o or_o borrow_v they_o from_o moses_n and_o corrupt_v they_o with_o many_o fable_n and_o untruth_n 3._o the_o wonderful_a harmony_n and_o consent_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n among_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v write_v by_o sundry_a person_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o different_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o show_n of_o difference_n or_o contrariety_n in_o word_n sometime_o yet_o all_o such_o place_n as_o seem_v to_o differ_v and_o to_o be_v at_o jar_n be_v sufficient_o reconcile_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v labour_v therein_o 4._o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n find_v in_o scripture_n in_o their_o due_a and_o appoint_a time_n even_o unto_o this_o very_a age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v for_o example_n the_o israelite_n go_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v deliver_v thence_o again_o and_o come_v into_o canaan_n the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o deliverance_n by_o cyrus_n who_o be_v also_o name_v by_o the_o prophet_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isa_n 45._o 1._o so_o also_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n reveal_v of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o other_o thing_n be_v daily_o more_o

they_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v indeed_o teach_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n there_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v general_o and_o absolute_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v but_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o teach_v true_o and_o sound_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n in_o who_o chair_n they_o sit_v but_o because_o they_o do_v also_o together_o with_o true_a doctrine_n mingle_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n thereof_o now_o this_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v here_o call_v leaven_n and_o thereunto_o compare_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o likeness_n between_o they_o to_o set_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o evil_a effect_n of_o this_o corrupt_a doctrine_n by_o which_o it_o resemble_v leaven_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o as_o leaven_n be_v not_o only_o sour_a and_o tart_a of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v apt_a also_o to_o convey_v and_o spread_v the_o sourness_n of_o it_o into_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o doughty_n till_o it_o be_v all_o sour_v therewith_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o gal._n 5._o 9_o so_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a in_o itself_o but_o apt_a to_o spread_v the_o corruption_n and_o contagion_n of_o it_o further_o and_o further_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o other_o therewith_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v so_o obscure_o &_o c_o answ_n answ_n that_o from_o their_o misconceive_a he_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n for_o which_o he_o afterward_o reprove_v they_o and_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n it_o be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o matth._n 16._o 6._o the_o sadducee_n be_v name_v instead_o of_o herod_n whereupon_o some_o think_v that_o herod_n do_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o sect_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o so_o that_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o sadducee_n note_v out_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o the_o sadducee_n hold_v the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v mention_v act_v 23._o 8._o that_o they_o hold_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n other_o do_v with_o more_o probability_n think_v that_o by_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n be_v mean_v here_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o sect_n call_v the_o herodian_o of_o who_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver._n 6._o who_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sect_n by_o themselves_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o be_v call_v herodian_o from_o herod_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o among_o other_o opinion_n they_o hold_v this_o as_o be_v restify_v by_o epiphanius_n that_o herod_n be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o jew_n bear_v and_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n expect_v the_o messiah_n howsoever_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o our_o saviour_n mean_v some_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n hold_v and_o maintain_v either_o by_o herod_n himself_o or_o else_o by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o herodian_o which_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o adherent_n vide_fw-la gerrard_n harm_n evang._n cap._n 154._o pag._n 1105._o etc._n etc._n ubi_fw-la diversam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la tuetur_fw-la observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n from_o their_o want_n of_o bread_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o leaven_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o teach_v they_o spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o shun_v the_o same_o hence_o gather_v that_o from_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o confer_v and_o speak_v to_o other_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a so_o our_o saviour_n often_o use_v to_o do_v joh._n 4._o 10._o from_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o jacob_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n of_o the_o spiritual_a water_n of_o life_n and_o to_o stir_v she_o up_o to_o thirst_n after_o it_o so_o joh._n 6._o 27._o from_o the_o five_o loaf_n of_o bread_n with_o which_o he_o have_v feed_v 5000_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o herein_o let_v we_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a from_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a food_n to_o speak_v and_o confer_v of_o spiritual_a from_o bodily_a raiment_n to_o confer_v of_o the_o garment_n of_o grace_n from_o bodily_a armour_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes_n 6._o from_o our_o earthly_a house_n to_o talk_v and_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o of_o our_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n from_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n to_o speak_v of_o our_o mortality_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n there_o even_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n phil._n 3._o 20._o beside_o we_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n more_o and_o more_o stir_v up_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a this_o also_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o furnish_v we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o plentiful_a matter_n of_o holy_a conference_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v matter_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o confer_v of_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v and_o erroneous_a teacher_n who_o have_v labour_v by_o their_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n to_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o herodian_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o by_o their_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n infect_v and_o sour_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n so_o in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v many_o false_a prophet_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v false_a apostle_n and_o other_o corrupt_a teacher_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 21._o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n such_o false_a teacher_n be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n mention_v by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o beside_o many_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n such_o be_v the_o jewish_a teacher_n which_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o other_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o nicolaitan_n revel_v 2._o 6._o which_o hold_v fornication_n no_o sin_n such_o be_v ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o in_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n after_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o late_a time_n the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o many_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n as_o arrian_n pelagian_o manichees_n etc._n etc._n austin_n reckon_v up_o ninety_o several_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v there_o be_v many_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n as_o papist_n anabaptist_n arminian_o etc._n etc._n which_o labour_n to_o spread_v the_o leaven_n of_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n god_n have_v decree_v to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v for_o just_a cause_n as_o first_o for_o the_o just_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v lead_v into_o damnable_a error_n and_o so_o be_v just_o condemn_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o second_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 13._o 3._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a nor_o to_o stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v thereat_o when_o in_o these_o our_o time_n we_o see_v

arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o trial_n because_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o hard_o to_o our_o nature_n to_o bear_v such_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o well-doing_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o same_o what_o though_o thou_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n or_o base_o esteem_v christ_n thy_o head_n and_o saviour_n be_v so_o reject_v and_o despise_v before_o thou_o he_o have_v go_v before_o thou_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o suffer_v leave_v thou_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n therefore_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v he_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o so_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_v the_o servant_n now_o follow_v the_o person_n by_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o those_o person_n who_o by_o their_o place_n call_v and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n of_o christ_n and_o favourer_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n such_o be_v these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o be_v man_n of_o place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o have_v use_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o favour_v countenance_v and_o defend_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n abuse_v it_o to_o the_o contemn_v and_o disgrace_v of_o he_o yea_o to_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v act._n 4._o 11._o peter_n tell_v the_o high-priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n be_v assemble_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n set_v at_o nought_o by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o builder_n that_o be_v who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o the_o build_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o they_o reject_v christ_n the_o precious_a cornerstone_n and_o be_v rather_o destroyer_n than_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n shall_v by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v have_v be_v among_o the_o chief_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a how_o they_o be_v his_o most_o malicious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n so_o herod_n and_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v these_o shall_v have_v stand_v for_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o but_o they_o be_v his_o main_a adversary_n act._n 17._o 18._o when_o paul_n come_v to_o athens_n and_o dispute_v there_o and_o teach_v christ_n the_o learned_a philosopher_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o tie_v our_o practice_n to_o the_o example_n of_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o become_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n as_o man_n of_o great_a place_n be_v oftentimes_o by_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v come_v to_o reject_v and_o despise_v christ_n as_o they_o oftentimes_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o other_o disciple_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a one_o as_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n elder_n chief-priest_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v never_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v prove_v his_o dangerous_a enemy_n so_o if_o athanasius_n have_v follow_v the_o other_o bishop_n or_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n if_o the_o martyr_n have_v take_v example_n by_o many_o great_a man_n then_o live_v as_o by_o popish_a bishop_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v persecute_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o as_o those_o great_a man_n do_v see_v therefore_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o make_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v always_o safe_a to_o follow_v such_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o such_o great_a one_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o follow_v they_o further_o than_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o show_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o place_n above_o we_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o for_o our_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n that_o god_n may_v put_v his_o true_a fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o true_o religious_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v friend_n and_o not_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o i_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n such_o great_a one_o if_o they_o be_v not_o religious_a and_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o religion_n then_o be_v they_o usual_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o i●_n great_a cause_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a and_o that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n credit_n honour_n wealth_n learning_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o call_v office_n or_o dignity_n though_o never_o so_o high_a among_o man_n that_o can_v or_o do_v exempt_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o it_o from_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o these_o which_o reject_v christ_n be_v man_n of_o high_a place_n and_o authority_n yet_o they_o err_v dangerous_o in_o refuse_v and_o reject_v christ_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o high-priest_n themselves_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o privilege_v from_o error_n by_o their_o outward_a call_v and_o office_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o &_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n act._n 1._o 6._o at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o dream_v still_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a creature_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v perk._n in_o gal._n 2._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v their_o pope_n be_v exempt_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o papal_a office_n and_o function_n but_o let_v they_o show_v any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o office_n do_v privilege_v he_o from_o error_n more_o than_o the_o office_n of_o these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v exempt_v they_o from_o error_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o man_n opinion_n or_o judgement_n though_o they_o be_v of_o never_o so_o high_a place_n authority_n or_o call_v in_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 7._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o particular_a kind_n of_o suffer_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n his_o death_n that_o he_o must_v be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o open_n of_o which_o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v

disagreement_n in_o show_n between_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o none_o at_o all_o in_o truth_n and_o substance_n for_o st._n luke_n mention_v eight_o day_n include_v both_o the_o day_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n utter_v the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o also_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n whereas_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o six_o day_n which_o come_v between_o the_o day_n of_o his_o utter_v these_o word_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v full_o eight_o day_n but_o about_o a_o eight_o day_n after_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o evangelist_n do_v give_v light_a one_o to_o another_o which_o show_v how_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o compare_v they_o together_o in_o the_o read_n of_o any_o particular_a history_n record_v by_o all_o or_o diverse_a of_o they_o now_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n therein_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o speedy_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o foretell_v and_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n we_o may_v see_v how_o careful_a and_o forward_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o good_a he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n he_o do_v not_o delay_v the_o time_n too_o long_o for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o haste_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o every_o one_o in_o their_o due_a time_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n which_o be_v there_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o all_o other_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n whether_o of_o spiritual_a or_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a or_o backward_o to_o perform_v and_o make_v they_o good_a but_o very_o forward_a and_o ready_a yea_o he_o do_v hasten_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o see_v a_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n for_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a he_o will_v not_o defer_v one_o day_n or_o hour_n long_o than_o be_v fit_a use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o certain_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o promise_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v intheir_o due_a time_n as_o some_o of_o they_o yea_o many_o of_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v so_o shall_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o due_a time_n for_o example_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o be_v for_o a_o time_n defer_v and_o though_o the_o time_n seem_v long_o to_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n seem_v slack_a in_o performance_n of_o these_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o mindful_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v yea_o he_o hasten_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o delay_v be_v because_o the_o due_a and_o fit_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o yet_o to_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o fulfil_v without_o further_a delay_n hab._n 2._o 3._o the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o a_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v not_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n nor_o limit_v he_o to_o any_o time_n now_o follow_v the_o person_n choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v present_a as_o witness_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n quest_n 1_o quest._n 1._o why_o do_v he_o take_v these_o with_o he_o answ_n answ_n to_o be_v special_a eye-witness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n who_o may_v afterward_o certain_o acquaint_v other_o therewith_o therefore_o ver._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o take_v three_o disciple_n and_o no_o more_o nor_o few_o with_o he_o answ_n answ_n because_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o fit_a number_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o law_n deut._n 17._o 6._o whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o truth_n shall_v be_v clear_v and_o resolve_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n as_o when_o one_o be_v question_v for_o some_o crime_n deserve_v death_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o do_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o three_o disciple_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o among_o the_o twelve_o answ_n answ_n because_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a for_o gift_n and_o authority_n among_o all_o the_o 12_o apostle_n gal._n 2._o 9_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n etc._n etc._n although_o that_o james_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o but_o another_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o name_n this_o james_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o brother_n to_o john_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n act._n 12._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o alive_a when_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o apostle_n about_o his_o ministry_n therefore_o that_o james_n which_o he_o mention_v gal._n 2._o 9_o be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n the_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o these_o three_o here_o mention_v be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n may_v appear_v because_o not_o only_o at_o this_o but_o at_o other_o time_n our_o saviour_n use_v to_o take_v these_o three_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o serious_a matter_n in_o private_a so_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o jairus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o daughter_n to_o life_n he_o take_v these_o three_o with_o he_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 5._o 37._o so_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bitter_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o take_v these_o three_o only_a with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v to_o pray_v private_o mat._n 26._o 37._o quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o why_o do_v he_o not_o suffer_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n then_o present_a to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n answ_n answ_n because_o the_o due_a time_n for_o the_o general_a and_o public_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v nor_o shall_v be_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o private_a manner_n only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o three_o disciple_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n glorious_a transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a apostle_n as_o eye-witness_n thereof_o therefore_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n say_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o afterward_o ver._n 18._o he_o say_v they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o be_v both_o eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o

can_v do_v mark_v 9_o 12._o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o dec._n 10._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n question_v etc._n etc._n which_o contain_v a_o further_a declaration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v by_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_z john_n baptist_n at_o his_o come_n 1._o he_o show_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n 2._o what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o abuse_n and_o hard_a measure_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o suffer_v this_o be_v employ_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o how_o it_o be_v write_v or_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n matth._n 17._o 11._o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n or_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n not_o only_o that_o john_n baptist_n should-come_a before_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a and_o disorder_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o reform_v such_o abuse_n as_o shall_v reign_v in_o it_o at_o his_o come_n and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o why_o john_n baptist_n be_v here_o call_v elias_n and_o resemble_v unto_o he_o because_o as_o elias_n in_o his_o time_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v a_o special_a restorer_n of_o religion_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v john_n baptist_n also_o appoint_v to_o be_v another_o elias_n as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o restore_n the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n in_o his_o time_n now_o further_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o elias_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n be_v to_o restore_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o john_n shall_v perfect_o accomplish_v this_o restauration_n or_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o come_n and_o afterward_o but_o that_o john_n shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n and_o mean_n to_o begin_v and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o reformation_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v more_o full_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n himself_o quest_n quest_n how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v john_n baptist_n at_o his_o come_n to_o begin_v and_o make_v way_n unto_o this_o excellent_a work_n of_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a and_o disorder_a state_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n answ_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n 2._o by_o his_o example_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o his_o doctrine_n sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o his_o zealous_a and_o sharp_a reprove_v of_o sin_n in_o all_o sort_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n as_o in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n yea_o in_o king_n herod_n himself_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o have_v need_v thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 3._o 2._o and_o luke_n 3._o 10_o etc._n etc._n also_o luke_n 1._o 17._o 3._o by_o preach_v christ_n that_o be_v exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o only_a true_a messiah_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o to_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v joh._n 1._o 29_o 30._o of_o the_o second_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o his_o life_n in_o be_v a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a pattern_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n for_o so_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o strictness_n and_o moderation_n in_o diet_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n be_v oftentimes_o taint_v with_o great_a corruption_n and_o disorder_n which_o do_v get_v in_o it_o and_o bear_v sway_n in_o it_o for_o a_o time_n so_o it_o have_v great_a need_n of_o reformation_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o john_n baptist_n time_n and_o before_o many_o and_o great_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n be_v then_o reign_v in_o it_o even_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n as_o in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n matth._n 3._o 7._o all_o thing_n almost_o be_v out_o of_o order_n otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n see_v luke_n 3._o 10_o etc._n etc._n where_o john_n admonish_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o reform_v their_o life_n as_o the_o common_a people_n the_o publican_n the_o soldier_n so_o afterward_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o remain_v many_o and_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o same_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o john_n ministry_n the_o chief_a teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n as_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v also_o great_a corruption_n then_o in_o the_o very_a call_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o high-priest_n office_n be_v become_v annual_a joh._n 11._o 49._o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o person_n till_o his_o death_n yea_o some_o think_v there_o be_v two_o high-priest_n together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n annas_n and_o caiphas_n who_o do_v execute_v the_o office_n by_o course_n luke_n 3._o 2._o beza_n in_o loc_n vide_fw-la scalig._n prolegom_n in_o euseb_n qui_fw-la putat_fw-la unum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la fuisse_fw-la summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la alterum_fw-la verò_fw-la vicarium_fw-la ejus_fw-la scribe_n and_o pharisee_n shall_v all_o have_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n deut._n 33._o 10._o on_o the_o contrary_a paul_n and_o his_o father_n act_v 23._o 6._o phil._n 3._o 5._o be_v of_o benjamin_n now_o the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n be_v so_o corrupt_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o common_a people_n be_v little_o better_o so_o in_o elias_n his_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o israelty_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o very_a corrupt_a state_n and_o condition_n the_o king_n have_v set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o slay_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v general_o corrupt_v and_o fall_v away_o see_v 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o how_o elias_n compain_v of_o their_o apostasy_n so_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v grow_v full_a of_o corruption_n esay_n 1._o 10._o the_o ruler_n be_v ruler_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o people_n be_v people_n of_o gomorrah_n so_o afterward_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n time_n a_o little_a before_o the_o captivity_n there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a corruption_n and_o disorder_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n jer._n 6._o 13._o so_o in_o the_o time_n since_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v often_o time_n be_v taint_v with_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n have_v great_a need_n of_o restore_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a prevail_a of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n so_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o about_o the_o year_n 1073._o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o thence_o till_o luther_n time_n cause_n of_o such_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o satan_n the_o arch-enemy_n of_o the_o true_a church_n who_o labour_v continual_o to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o order_n that_o so_o he_o may_v hinder_v christ_n kingdom_n matth._n 13._o 39_o he_o be_v that_o enemy_n that_o sow_v tare_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n he_o stir_v up_o and_o set_v on_o work_n wicked_a man_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o bring_v in_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n into_o the_o church_n 2._o wicked_a man_n themselves_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o he_o and_o do_v labour_n to_o do_v hurt_v in_o the_o church_n by_o bring_v in_o such_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n 3._o the_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n in_o not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o such_o abuse_n and_o

without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o season_v we_o and_o make_v we_o savoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o ill_o and_o worse_o than_o we_o can_v be_v without_o salt_n in_o our_o house_n to_o season_v our_o meat_n etc._n etc._n which_o therefore_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o people_n and_o congregation_n as_o want_v this_o spiritual_a salt_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o season_v they_o and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n how_o shall_v such_o be_v season_v for_o god_n how_o shall_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a and_o so_o become_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n of_o god_n himself_o without_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o season_v they_o &_o c_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v unsavoury_a yea_o rot_v and_o stink_v in_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n oh_o than_o the_o blindness_n and_o sottishness_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v without_o this_o spiritual_a heavenly_a salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v no_o want_n or_o miss_v of_o it_o &_o c_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o spiritual_o season_v for_o god_n and_o make_v savoury_a for_o his_o taste_n as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v careful_a to_o settle_v their_o dwelling_n in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o so_o to_o live_v under_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v indeed_o true_o season_v therewith_o have_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n dry_v up_o in_o they_o by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o which_o may_v make_v they_o savoury_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n of_o god_n himself_o look_v to_o this_o every_o one_o of_o you_o the_o rather_o because_o all_o that_o do_v live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o true_o season_v and_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o many_o be_v like_o the_o fish_n which_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o fresh_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o live_v in_o this_o sea_n or_o salt-pit_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o see_v thou_o be_v true_o season_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o thou_o and_o sanctify_v thou_o throughout_o and_o give_v the_o spiritual_a savour_n of_o grace_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n labour_n to_o be_v true_o season_v by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o have_v they_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v by_o faith_n 3._o in_o thy_o whole_a life_n and_o practice_n col._n 4._o 6._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o shall_v teach_v minister_n so_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o salt_n to_o season_v man_n for_o god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o to_o make_v they_o savoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o by_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o of_o they_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o work_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a sanctification_n which_o may_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n and_o relish_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o deliver_v general_a doctrine_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 12._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o nail_n fasten_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v here_o compare_v unto_o salt_n we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o other_o property_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o which_o it_o do_v resemble_v salt_n beside_o that_o property_n of_o season_v before_o mention_v namely_o this_o that_o as_o salt_n be_v of_o a_o hot_a and_o dry_a temper_n be_v apt_a to_o bite_v and_o fret_v the_o raw_a skin_n or_o flesh_n of_o one_o body_n be_v apply_v to_o it_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o apply_v to_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o fret_v and_o bite_v the_o corrupt_a conscience_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o cause_v pain_n and_o grief_n in_o they_o which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o same_o whereby_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o man_n be_v fret_v and_o bite_a as_o it_o be_v so_o act._n 2._o the_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n do_v first_o fret_v and_o bite_v they_o in_o their_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v discourage_v hereat_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v spiritual_o purge_v and_o season_v for_o god_n by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a also_o to_o feel_v the_o fret_a and_o bite_a virtue_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o patient_o to_o endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n must_v first_o bite_v and_o fret_v thou_o before_o it_o can_v purge_v or_o season_v thou_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o though_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n death_n in_o regard_n of_o use_n yet_o here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v still_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o read_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o touch_v the_o legal_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v understand_v sundry_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v allusion_n make_v to_o those_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o therefore_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v there_o be_v now_o no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 50._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o januar._n 6._o 1627._o in_o ●he_n former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o apply_v as_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o salt_n use_v in_o th●_n legal_a sacrifice_n to_o season_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o take●_n occasion_n from_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o sp●ak_v further_o to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o minister_n themselves_o and_o touch_v their_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o the_o u●e_v or_o exercise_v of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o compare_v minister_n unto_o salt_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o ●unction_n for_o so_o upon_o further_a meditation_n on_o this_o text_n i_o do_v take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o minister_n themselves_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o word_n salt_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o verse_n than_o in_o the_o former_a there_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n here_o it_o signify_v proper_o the_o minister_n themselves_o yet_o not_o simple_o consider_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministerial_a call_v and_o office_n in_o respect_n whereof_o chief_o they_o a●e_v here_o resemble_v unto_o salt_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v may_v appear_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o matth._n 5._o

precept_n or_o commandment_n further_o touch_v this_o law_n of_o moses_n here_o mention_v and_o set_v down_o deut._n 24._o 1._o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherefore_o moses_n or_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o moses_n do_v by_o this_o law_n tolerate_v or_o permit_v divorcement_n of_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o forename_a case_n of_o dislike_n or_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o she_o answ_n answ_n not_o thereby_o to_o allow_v or_o approve_v of_o such_o divorce_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n as_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o show_v in_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o great_a evil_a or_o mischief_n viz._n the_o hard_a and_o cruel_a deal_n of_o husband_n with_o their_o wife_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o such_o be_v the_o cruelty_n and_o hard-heartednesse_n of_o the_o jewish_a husband_n against_o their_o wife_n as_o some_o do_v affirm_v that_o when_o once_o they_o have_v conceive_v hatred_n against_o they_o they_o will_v rather_o do_v they_o any_o hurt_n or_o mischief_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wilful_a murder_n of_o they_o than_o they_o will_v live_v with_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n that_o moses_n do_v give_v they_o that_o law_n or_o precept_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o law_n be_v this_o of_o moses_n touch_v divorcement_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v no_o moral_a or_o perpetual_a law_n to_o continue_v in_o force_n for_o ever_o at_o least_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o judicial_a civil_a or_o politic_a law_n give_v only_o for_o the_o good_a and_o convenient_a order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v hebr._n 9_o 10._o which_o be_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n though_o he_o do_v not_o quite_o abrogate_v this_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o do_v correct_v and_o amend_v it_o or_o at_o least_o open_a and_o explain_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o further_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o open_v by_o teach_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a allowance_n of_o divorcement_n in_o such_o case_n of_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o the_o wife_n but_o only_o a_o permission_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hard-heartednesse_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o withal_o by_o show_v express_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o divorce_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v ver_fw-la 9-11_a of_o this_o chapter_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o wherefore_o be_v the_o husband_n command_v to_o give_v a_o writing_n or_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n to_o his_o wife_n before_o he_o put_v she_o away_o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n the_o wife_n be_v the_o innocent_a party_n may_v be_v save_v harmless_a from_o be_v too_o much_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v by_o her_o husband_n for_o she_o have_v the_o bill_n of_o her_o divorcement_n to_o show_v this_o be_v a_o testimony_n for_o her_o innocency_n and_o beside_o by_o it_o she_o be_v clear_v from_o her_o former_a husband_n be_v at_o liberty_n by_o this_o toleration_n before_o man_n to_o marry_v with_o another_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n do_v show_v deut._n 24._o 2._o 2._o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v such_o rigorous_a husband_n from_o that_o unlawful_a practice_n of_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n in_o such_o case_n when_o as_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n which_o will_v also_o be_v a_o perpetual_a testimony_n both_o against_o themselves_o to_o show_v their_o hard_a deal_n and_o for_o their_o wife_n to_o clear_v their_o innocency_n see_v esay_n 50._o 1._o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o pharisee_n here_o allege_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n touch_v divorce_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o person_n allege_v this_o law_n the_o pharisee_n they_o say_v etc._n etc._n 2._o their_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o end_n of_o allege_v it_o to_o justify_v unlawful_a divorce_n 3._o the_o law_n itself_o observe_v of_o the_o first_o observe_v that_o gro●s_v hypocrite_n and_o profane_a or_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v the_o same_o ready_o so_o these_o pharisee_n here_o they_o have_v literal_a knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o can_v ready_o cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o at_o other_o time_n as_o joh._n 8._o 5._o they_o allege_v the_o law_n of_o ston_a such_o to_o death_n who_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n so_o the_o profane_a sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act._n 23._o yet_o can_v allege_v scripture_n matth._n 22._o 24._o yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o matth._n 4._o use_v use_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o withal_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o for_o sanctify_a heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n who_o may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o they_o may_v also_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n yea_o further_o they_o may_v have_v some_o taste_n in_o their_o affection_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n hebr._n 6._o 5._o therefore_o above_o all_o labour_n for_o the_o true_a sanctify_a and_o save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o renew_v and_o change_v our_o heart_n if_o this_o be_v not_o in_o thou_o thou_o may_v perish_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o all_o thy_o literal_a or_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o thy_o head_n and_o not_o true_o root_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o allege_v scripture_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o these_o pharisee_n here_o do_v allege_v this_o law_n of_o moses_n out_o of_o deut._n 24._o to_o justify_v unlawful_a divorce_n for_o small_a and_o light_a cause_n then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o better_a to_o colour_v over_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o it_o in_o a_o perplex_a and_o confuse_a manner_n sometime_o call_v the_o whole_a law_n a_o permission_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o part_n a_o express_a commandment_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o wife_n and_o sometime_o call_v it_o a_o commandment_n as_o matth._n 19_o 7._o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o part_n a_o permission_n or_o toleration_n only_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o divorce_n themselves_o and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o usual_a practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o allege_v scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o sin_n both_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o ●hem_n thus_o all_o profane_a heretic_n which_o have_v be_v both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n have_v allege_v scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o wicked_a heresy_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o that_o end_n so_o the_o arr●ans_n pelagian_o manichees_n etc._n etc._n in_o old_a time_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papists_n anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a so_o among_o ourselves_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v now_o adays_o such_o profane_a man_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o allege_v scripture_n in_o excuse_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o sin_n pervert_v and_o wrest_v such_o scripture_n to_o this_o wicked_a end_n so_o our_o

they_o must_v labour_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o true_a sanctify_a marriage-love_n towards_o their_o wife_n that_o they_o may_v love_v they_o not_o for_o sinister_a respect_n as_o for_o beauty_n riches_n parentage_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o their_o love_n will_v be_v constant_a observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v even_o towards_o obstinate_a and_o hard-hearted_a sinner_n in_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o proceed_v so_o sudden_o and_o speedy_o against_o they_o in_o wrath_n and_o justice_n as_o he_o may_v thus_o we_o see_v here_o how_o he_o do_v patient_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o this_o obstinate_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o obstinatenesse_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o un●ust_n and_o hard_a deal_n against_o their_o own_o wife_n not_o present_o proceed_v in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n against_o they_o for_o this_o unnatural_a and_o odious_a sin_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o rather_o tolerate_v the_o same_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v moses_n to_o write_v they_o a_o law_n of_o toleration_n to_o permit_v such_o hard-hearted_a husband_n rather_o to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n by_o divorce_n than_o out_o of_o their_o obstinate_a malice_n to_o deal_v worse_o with_o they_o either_o by_o continual_a vex_v they_o and_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o life_n or_o else_o by_o seek_v their_o death_n herein_o appear_v the_o great_a patience_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o such_o obstinate_a malicious_a and_o hard-hearted_a husband_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a also_o he_o show_v in_o bear_v with_o this_o obstinate_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o sin_n act._n 13._o 18._o about_o the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n he_o suffer_v their_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rom._n 2._o 4._o the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n even_o towards_o hard-hearted_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v for_o the_o repentance_n of_o those_o wicked_a people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n before_o the_o flood_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o patient_a towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o show_v great_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n be_v humble_v and_o penitent_a for_o their_o sin_n which_o shall_v therefore_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n towards_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o more_o or_o less_o provoke_v he_o daily_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v and_o move_v we_o after_o god_n example_n to_o show_v as_o much_o patience_n as_o be_v possible_a even_o towards_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n with_o who_o we_o live_v in_o bear_v with_o their_o obstinate_a malice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o with_o their_o perverse_a manner_n and_o disposition_n that_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v by_o this_o moderation_n of_o mind_n and_o forbearance_n of_o they_o gain_v they_o to_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o patient_a as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o minister_n so_o of_o every_o christian_a see_v tit._n 2._o 2._o especial_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o place_n of_o government_n over_o other_o must_v practice_v this_o patience_n and_o moderation_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n from_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 2._o 4._o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n etc._n etc._n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n mark_v 10._o 5._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n he_o write_v 1627._o febr._n 17._o 1627._o you_o this_o precept_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o pharisee_n question_n touch_v divorcement_n verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o which_o he_o prove_v against_o they_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o divorce_v as_o be_v permit_v by_o moses_n by_o show_v the_o strait_a and_o indissoluble_a bond_n and_o union_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o w●fe_n and_o that_o by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o show_v whereof_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n out_o of_o gen._n 1._o and_o 2._o chapter_n and_o touch_v this_o institution_n of_o marriage_n he_o show_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v institute_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n 2._o the_o author_n or_o instituter_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o god_n make_v they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o institution_n itself_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o which_o be_v by_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a 4._o the_o special_a decree_n or_o sanction_n of_o god_n which_o immediate_o upon_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o institution_n of_o marriage_n he_o do_v set_v down_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n and_o touch_v the_o near_a and_o strait_a bond_n or_o union_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o they_o verse_n 7_o 8._o of_o the_o first_o the_o time_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n when_o god_n do_v first_o create_v mankind_n or_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n observe_v observe_v see_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n from_o the_o time_n of_o man_n first_o creation_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o soon_o a●_n ever_o man_n be_v create_v yea_o in_o the_o very_a creation_n itself_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o before_o man_n have_v fall_v and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o innocency_n this_o our_o saviour_n plain_o impli_v and_o avouch_v out_o of_o gen._n 1._o &_o 2._o chapter_n where_o the_o story_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o see_v chap._n 2._o 22._o where_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o woman_n be_v crea●ed_v god_n bring_v she_o unto_o adam_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n use_v use_v this_o serve_v further_a to_o instruct_v we_o both_o touch_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n 1._o the_o necessity_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v ordain_v so_o soon_o even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o man_n first_o creation_n now_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n then_o much_o more_o now_o since_o the_o fall_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v also_o appear_v by_o this_o antiquity_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o mankind_n and_o as_o the_o world_n itself_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v before_o man_n fall_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocency_n this_o antiquity_n of_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a commend_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o heb._n 13._o 4._o this_o dignity_n of_o marriage_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o especial_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o do_v profane_o vilify_v and_o contemn_v this_o holy_a and_o excellent_a estate_n of_o marriage_n speak_v base_o of_o it_o call_v it_o a_o carnal_a kind_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o first_o author_n or_o instituter_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n god_n himself_o who_o therefore_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v make_v they_o that_o be_v our_o first_o parent_n male_a and_o female_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o more_o full_o observe_v observe_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n make_v mankind_n at_o the_o first_o both_o male_a and_o female_a and_o so_o by_o create_v both_o sex_n do_v institute_v marriage_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v both_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o this_o also_o

authority_n and_o call_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n and_o authority_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o highpriest_n be_v choose_v yearly_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o joh._n 11._o 49._o &_o joh._n 18._o 13._o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o keep_v that_o office_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n neither_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o be_v probable_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v paul_n and_o his_o father_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n act._n 23._o 6._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o tax_v and_o reprove_v that_o in_o other_o which_o themselves_o be_v more_o faulty_a in_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v taint_v with_o pride_n be_v apt_a to_o tax_v other_o for_o it_o so_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n to_o uncleanness_n or_o unchastity_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o property_n and_o practice_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o we_o do_v not_o charge_n or_o accuse_v other_o for_o such_o fault_n and_o corruption_n as_o we_o our_o selve●_n be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o guilty_a of_o but_o see_v we_o have_v first_o purge_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o true_a repentance_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o we_o reprove_v in_o other_o first_o cast_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o 5._o see_v rom._n 2._o 21._o else_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o thou_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o in_o accuse_v other_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o mark_v 11._o 29_o 30._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v also_o ask_v of_o you_o one_o question_n or_o thing_n and_o 1630._o june_n 13._o 1630._o answer_v i_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n answer_v i_o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n do_v examine_v and_o question_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o his_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n viz._n to_o reform_a abuse_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n there_o and_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n now_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o 29_o and_o 30._o verse_n do_v set_v down_o our_o saviour_n answer_n unto_o that_o question_n before_o move_v to_o he_o by_o those_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o he_o answer_v they_o not_o direct_o but_o by_o propound_v to_o they_o another_o question_n which_o if_o they_o can_v answer_v than_o he_o promise_v to_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v those_o thing_n the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n where_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o preface_n or_o preparation_n to_o the_o answer_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v also_o ask_v of_o they_o one_o question_n which_o if_o they_o can_v and_o will_v answer_v than_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 29._o 2._o the_o answer_n itself_o or_o rather_o the_o question_n which_o he_o further_o move_v to_o they_o verse_n 30._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n answer_v i_o i_o will_v also_o ask_v of_o you_o etc._n etc._n because_o he_o know_v their_o malicious_a purpose_n in_o come_v to_o he_o and_o move_v unto_o he_o the_o former_a question_n not_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o his_o answer_n but_o to_o cavil_v and_o to_o entrap_v he_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o return_v they_o a_o direct_a answer_n but_o put_v to_o they_o another_o question_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o very_o propound_v of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v resolve_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o authority_n if_o they_o can_v and_o will_v have_v understand_v the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o question_n one_o question_n or_n one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hebraism_n so_o matth._n 22._o ult_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n and_o answer_v i_o he_n make_v this_o open_a challenge_n unto_o they_o the_o more_o plain_o to_o convince_v and_o reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n by_o this_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o john_n do_v first_o administer_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v john_n the_o baptist_n but_o the_o whole_a ministry_n or_o ministerial_a call_v and_o function_n of_o john_n baptist_n comprehend_v both_o his_o baptism_n and_o also_o his_o preach_n together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n so_o elsewhere_o as_o act._n 1._o 23._o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 18._o 25._o apollo_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o john_n whole_a ministry_n be_v call_v his_o baptism_n be_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v call_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n 2._o because_o in_o the_o execution_n or_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o do_v usual_o join_v public_a doctrine_n or_o preach_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o preparative_n unto_o it_o mark_v 1._o 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 19_o 4._o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o place_n heaven_n the_o chief_a throne_n and_o seat_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o as_o luke_n 15._o 18._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n be_v he_o call_v and_o ordain_v or_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptize_v as_o he_o do_v or_o of_o man_n that_o be_v ordain_v or_o institute_v by_o man_n only_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n either_o beside_o or_o contraty_n to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v he_o call_v of_o god_n or_o by_o man_n only_o to_o execute_v that_o public_a office_n and_o ministry_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n to_o this_o see_v act._n 5._o 38_o 39_o now_o by_o this_o question_n thus_o move_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o they_o he_o do_v plain_o imply_v that_o john_n call_v and_o whole_a ministry_n be_v indeed_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n only_o for_o this_o interrogation_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o vehement_a assertion_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o own_o call_n and_o authority_n be_v also_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n only_o forasmuch_o as_o john_n in_o his_o ministry_n do_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 1._o 34._o &_o joh._n 3._o 28._o now_o follow_v instruction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o first_o general_o from_o the_o word_n and_o from_o our_o saviour_n answer_n by_o put_v another_o question_n to_o they_o jesus_n answer_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v also_o ask_v of_o you_o one_o question_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n know_v they_o to_o come_v with_o malicious_a purpose_n do_v not_o direct_o answer_v their_o question_n but_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v ask_v they_o another_o etc._n etc._n hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a or_o fit_a to_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o those_o demand_n or_o question_n put_v to_o we_o by_o other_o especial_o by_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o come_v to_o cavil_n and_o entrap_v we_o with_o captious_a question_n and_o not_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o learn_v or_o receive_v satisfaction_n from_o we_o we_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v neither_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v answer_n at_o least_o not_o a_o plain_a or_o direct_a answer_n to_o such_o cavil_v question_n but_o either_o to_o be_v silent_a or_o else_o to_o put_v they_o off_o with_o some_o obscure_a or_o indirect_a answer_n so_o to_o avoid_v their_o malicious_a cavil_n this_o wisdom_n our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o in_o answer_v his_o